FOREWORD
Chapter
1 WHO WAS VIKTOR SCHAUBERGER?
1.2 What happened in
Chapter 2 ENERGY
2.2 Relative Energies
2.3 The Fateful Choice
2.4 But What is Energy?
Chapter
3 NEW DIMENSIONS OF ENERGY
3.2 Sound as a Formative Force
3.3 The Phenomenon of
Resonance
3.4 The Creative
Energy-Vortex
Chapter
4 WHAT IS MOTION?
4.2 Forms of Motion
4.3 Thesis, Antithesis and
Synthesis
vi Chapter 6 EARTH'S ATMOSPHERIC ENVELOPE
6.1 The Atmosphere 87
6.2 The Terrestrial Bio-Condenser 89
1 6.3 The Development of Electricity
95 15 6.4
Storms, Water Vapour and
Climate 99 Chapter 7 TEMPERATURE
7.1 Other Forms of Temperature 102 30 7.2 Temperature
-Health and Disease 105 32 34 Chapter 8 36 THE NATURE OF WATER
8.1 Water - a Living Substance 107
8.2 The Anomaly Point of Water 111
8.3 Dielectrics and Electrolysis 111 39 8.4 Qualities of Water 114 42 8.5 The Temperature-Gradient
115 44 Chapter 9 48 THE HYDROLOGICAL CYCLE
9.1 The Full Hydrological Cycle 118
9.2
The Half Hydrological Cycle 122
9.3
Temperature Gradients and 55 Nutrient Supply 125 56 Chapter 10
60
THE FORMATION OF SPRINGS
4.5 Magnetism and Electricism
70 10.2
The Rising of Springwater 131
4.6 Other
Dimensions of Energy
Chapter 5 THE SUN
74 10.3 Energy from the
5.2
The Sun as a Fertilising Entity 82 11.3 Fishes from Eggs 144
THE LOG-FLUME 148
Chapter 13
THE DYNAMICS OF FLOW 13.1
Temperature Gradients during Flow 156
The Formation of Vortices 163
The Formation of Bends 166
The Geostrophic Effect on Flow
170
The Effects of Conventional
River Engineering 174
Hydro-Electric Power 176
Chapter 14
WATER SUPPLY
The Wooden Water main 179
The
The Circulation of Blood 188
Chapter 15
DRINKING WATER SUPPLY 15.1 The
Consequences of Chlorination and Fluoridation 193
The Springwater Producing
Device 197
The Storage of Water 200
Chapter 16
TREES AND LIGHT 16.1 The
Entity "Tree" 205
The Bio-Magnetic Tree 215
Tree Types 216
Trees - the Mirrors of Light
217
Photosynthesis 219
Why Growth occurs at the
Extremities 221
Chapter 17 FORESTRY - A NOBLE
OR IGNOBLE ART?
Contemporary Forestry 225
Monoculture 227
Light- and Shade-Demanding
Trees 229
Light-Induced Growth 235
Other Man-made Depredations
237
Chapter
18
THE METABOLISM OF THE TREE
18.1 The Movement of Sap 240
Temperature Gradients in the
Tree 245
The Tree as a Bio-condenser
248
Root Systems 252
Chapter 19
AGRICULTURE AND SOIL FERTILITY
19.1 The 'Golden Plough' 256
Sun Ploughing 260
Of Cows and Scythes 260
The Pernicious Effects of
Artificial Fertilisers 262
Biological Agriculture 264
Chapter 20
THE GENERATION OF FRUCTIGENIC
ENERGIES 270
Chapter 21
IMPLOSION
The Biological Vacuum 276
The Repulsator 278
The Repulsine 280
The Implosion Motor 281
The Trout Motor and the
Biotechnical Submarine 285
The Klimator 287
The Flying Saucer 288
Chapter 22
LAST THOUGHTS 295
GLOSSARY 301
BIBLIOGRAPHY 305
ABOUT THE AUTHOR 306
INDEX 307
t is very difficult to observe the extraordi-
nary
creativity and fruitfulness of Nature
without
a sense of wonder. But wonder is at
odds with reason. It has been said that
humanity's schism with Nature was contrived
so that we could develop our sense of reason
to the extent that we now experience. One of
the outcomes of this, because they are preoc-
cupied with physical form, is that our contem
porary biological sciences seem to believe that
this munificent fecundity of Nature 'just hap
pens'. Viktor Schauberger's vision was that
this 'happening' is the result of a complex
interaction of subtle energies, a process that is
initiated and sustained from what he called
the 4th and 5th dimensions of Being.
Viktor Schauberger was a man who was undoubtedly
inspired by more exalted levels of reality and meaning than most of us experi-
ence. His great gift was to be able to show how it is the finer and 'higher'
energies that are responsible for creating form and structure, not the other
way round as contemporary science would suggest. The story of his life is
tragic at a personal level, for he was constantly ridiculed, because of the
vested interests of science for whom he was a threat. He died a broken man when
he saw that the gift he wanted to make was corrupted by the power- ful for
material gain. His prophetic vision was that humanity was bound for self-annihilation
if steps were not immediately taken to change course. In a real sense we have
had to see many of his specific prophecies come true before we were ready to
take him seriously.
Schauberger
died in 1958. Why has it taken so long before a book could be pub-
VI
lished that is so
vital to the salvation of humanity? Part of the answer lies in history. When
It took a Swedish engineer inspired by the vision of
Rudolf Steiner to rescue Viktor Schauberger from oblivion in 1976. Steiner and
Schauberger were contemporaries, and it is tempting to believe that they were
both inspired by a similar source of profound
This Swedish engineer's book was published by a small
publisher better known for its music publishing. I heard of Olof
Alexandersson's Det Levande Vattnet in 1979 from some Swedish-speaking British
friends. I do not read Swedish, and so could not make a 'rational' assessment
of the book. But as some- times happens in publishing, I had a 'hunch' this book
was important, and that it must be translated into English and published
widely.
My previous company, Turnstone Press, in 1982
published Living Water which is a popular introduction to Viktor Schauberger,
the man and his mission. This lovely little book has since gone through five
reprints and
Foreword vii
this caused a strong demand
for an authorita- tive book on Viktor Schauberger's practical ideas for working
with Nature, rather than against her, as we currently do. Clearly Schauberger's
time has come, as millions of people all over the world realise that we are
dangerously off-course. It was when I was preparing Living Water for press that
Callum Coats came into my life. Through his mother Callum met Viktor's
physicist son, Walter Schauberger in 1977 and, sensing that his future work lay
here, began an intensive study of Schauberger theory. In 1981 Callum helped
edit the translation of Living Water, during which he confided with me his
ambition to write a definitive work on Viktor Schauberger. This was to prove a
much more ambitious task than he anticipated, and he has devoted all his
resources and energy for over 15 years to this end. It is a remarkable body of
research, and Callum undertook to replicate some of the experiments. A crucial
part of the process was to spend three years with Walter's
Pythagoras-Kepler-System Institute at Lauffen in the Salzkammergut near
Schauberger, in
common with other pioneers of radical thinking, realised that words carry
associations. Therefore, in order to wean people away from a conventional word
which is often inadequate for the task, it is sometimes appropriate to coin a
new word, to allow their imaginations to grasp a more inclusive or specific
concept or idea. This is especially relevant for the subtle energies which are
responsible for the interaction of all creation and the incredible abundance
and fecundity of Nature. We have tried to cross-reference these in the text,
and there is a glossary in the back of the book.
Viktor Schauberger,
besides being an impeccable observer of Nature, was also an inventor who saw
how the practical applica- tion of his ideas could transform our society. Just
as other visionaries have heard the har- mony of the Universe as 'The Music of
the Spheres', so Viktor Schauberger saw the symmetry of all creation in terms
of sacred geom- etry. Inevitably this requires a modicum of mathematics in the
text. But to show that it is not necessary for an appreciation of Schauberger's
ecological understanding, we have, where possible, extracted the more
theoretical material into boxes. So, if you are daunted by mathematical
symbols, don't be dismayed, for you will still find most of the text inspiring
and enthralling.
Living Energies may
become the catalyst for re-writing all the textbooks of science and the manuals
of politics and planning. It shows how humanity can take its place as the
responsible guardians of a very precious centre of life in the Universe. We see
this as required reading for anyone planning to participate in the next
century. It is a guide to the new millennium! Alick Bartholomew, Wellow,
September 1995.
vii
Born:
30th June 1885
Holzschlag
2,
Died: 25th September
1958Linz,
hroughout recorded
history humanity has been periodically uplifted by the contributions of a few
gifted andenlightened individuals, whose teachings and philosophy have
gradually raised the level of human awareness; the Buddha, Jesus Christ and the
Prophet Mohammed being the most familiar examples of how a single individual
can produce far-reaching changes in the consciousness of humanity. Lesser
mortals have also played a vital role in this process and the seeding of human
conscious- ness with higher truths always seems to come at a time when
humankind as a whole is ready to receive them.
It is sometimes said that these great teach- ers,
themselves ardent students of Nature and the Divine, lived ahead of their time.
At first view this would appear to be true, but on further reflection it
becomes apparent that they lived precisely when they should have, for otherwise
they could not have provided the vision or the direction neces- sary for
humanity's upward evolution and progress. In most instances a signpost is long
forgotten and unheeded if it lies behind, and to be of any use it must of
necessity stand out ahead in order to indicate the new way. Many such human
signposts have punc- tuated the passage of humanity's progress, but have
received recognition for their great contribution only long after their own
passing.
These exceptional individuals are indeed visionaries
in the truest sense of the word, for they are endowed with a far higher sense
of perception than their contemporaries. For their work an enormous dedication
and courage is necessary. Historically, and Viktor Schauberger was no
exception, the lives suchindividuals have led have been dogged with
confrontation, difficulty, doubt and the great loneliness of the path-finder,
or the individual who stands alone far out in front on evo-lution's upward way.
As pioneers, apart from breaking new ground, they also suffer great adversity
in their encounters with the powerful opposition of those whose interests and
beliefs are rigidly immured in the cur- rent status quo.
Such great leading lights as Copernicus, Johannes
Kepler and Galileo Galilei, come to mind who devoted their whole lives to the
understanding of the universe and the raising of human consciousness. In the
main they were only permitted a view into their Promised Land, a vista over the
unfolding of their life's work, but almost without exception had to forgo the passage
into the new and the reaping of the fruits of their travails. Denied any
recognition for their contribu- tion, their end was often clothed in misery and
penury, as though the gods would exact from them the very last ounce of
personal surrender. Many of these enlightened indi- viduals died alone,
unloved, unwanted and unsung.
Kepler
was reduced to total insolvency and, although owed a considerable sum for his
services by the Duke of Regensburg, he died a pauper and was buried in a common
grave outside hallowed ground, for he, like
1
his contemporary
Galileo, had dared to question the authority of the Church. To this day no-one
knows where Kepler's body lies. He too had had a vision and, through his
meticulous study of the movement of the planets, produced his great work,
Harmonices Mundi, "The Harmonies of the World". Having finally
completed it in 1618, he dedicated it to James I of England, declaring thatnow
that he had discovered the harmonious qualities and proportions of all things, there
would no longer be the need for human conflict. Kepler's opus had barely been
pub- lished when the Thirty Years' War broke out, thoroughly obscuring and
interring all his endeavours. This happened as a result of the so-called
'Defenestration of
Mozart, who took music, its resonances and harmonies
to new heights, also suffered a similar fate - oblivion at the age of 35 and
burial in a common grave. Max Planck, the great physicist who brought an end to
the purely materialistic world view of the late 19th century with his quantum
theory in December 1900, was another who, bereft of adequate clothing, food or
other means of support, died alone in extreme poverty and cold.
Viktor Schauberger's life followed a path similar to
those of his illumined predeces- sors, for in his life too he was met with
derision, slander and deceit in a long confrontation with the Establishment in
its various forms. He was a man of enormous strength of purpose; he was warm
and encouraging, particularly to young people in whom he took a great interest,
for he saw in them the possibility for the restoration of a secure and
bountiful future. But to those whose view of life he considered irretriev- ably
perverted spiritually and intellectually, he was absolutely uncompromising,
seeing them as obstacles on the path of human evolution and in the
rehabilitation of the environment.
Naturally he made many enemies in the process, but on
the other hand a certain bal- ance was achieved by a very few encouraging and
loyal friends such as Prof. Philipp Forchheimer, a hydrologist of world repute.
Another was Prof. Werner Zimmermann, a Swiss, who published arti- cles by
Viktor in his ecologically oriented magazine Tau between 1935 and 1937. Werner
Zimmermann frequently entered the lists in Viktor's defence against the narrow-
minded, self-interested attacks of academia and entrenched bureaucracy, which
on occasion were very intense. More often than not Viktor's discoveries totally
contradicted established theory and in their flawless functioning and practical
implementation seriously threatened the credibility and reputation of scientist
and bureaucrat alike.
There are many more such individuals who have given
themselves wholly to the betterment of their fellow human beings. Without
exception they were endowed with extraordinary perceptive and intuitive abili-
ties, which afforded them fresh insights into the way in which the world
functioned, enabling them to understand phenomena hitherto inexplicable to
their contemporaries. They were aware of another dimension of reality, that
'Dimension of Comprehension' which makes sense of the whole - just as the 3rd
dimension makes a two-dimensional world understandable.
Some of these great teachers were born with this
ability, while others fought long and hard external and personal battles to
acquire it, their struggles fraught with hardship and ridden with
disappointment. Often assailed by doubt, they nevertheless courageously
persevered, urged ever onward to finish the task they had set themselves to
complete. If ever there was a true exponent of the person described in Rudyard
Kipling's poem If1, it was Viktor Schauberger.
He was one of those rare human beings, those explorers
in human thought and endeavour, whose chosen path was to throw light on the
future. It is therefore inevitable that he too will eventually take his place
amongst the ranks of these exalted, self- sacrificing beings. In the years to
come he will be acknowledged as one of the principal
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger? 3
guiding spirits of the 21st
century and beyond, who brought about a fundamental shift of Copernican
proportions in human-kind's appreciation of Nature and natural energies.There
can be very few of his contempo- raries whose comprehension of the sublime
energetic interdependencies, upon which life at all its levels is founded, was
so profound, Nor, apparently, has any other person had Viktor's deep
understanding of that living substance so vital to all life processes - water,
which he viewed as the blood of Mother-Earth, for like Sir James Lovelock, the
originator of the Gaia hypothesis2, Viktor too saw the whole Earth
as an organism and expressed this view in his early writings of the 1930s.
Viktor
Schauberger was born on June 30th,
The only possible outcome of
the purely categorizing compart-mentality, thrust upon us at school, is the
loss of our creativity. People are los- ing their individuality, their ability
to see things as they really are and thereby their connection with Nature. They
are fast approaching a state of equilibrium impossible in Nature, which must
force them into a total economic collapse, for no stable system of equilibrium
exists. Therefore the principles upon which our actions are founded are
invalid, because they operate within parame- ters that do not exist.
Our
work is the embodiment of our will. The spiritual manifestation of this work is
its effect. When such work is done properly, it brings happiness, but when
carried out incorrectly, it assuredly brings misery.3
Taking his mother's
advice and following his natural instincts, Viktor became a junior forest
warden, spending the next few years often in areas of remote forest. There he
was able to perceive movements of energy and natural phenomena in Nature's own
labora- tory, because in
In
these districts there had been no interference in the balance of Nature and
Viktor was thus able to observe events that are today inconceivable, and which
no longer take place because of the enormous deterioration of the environment.
It was here that he acquired the insights into the natural movement of water
that resulted in the building of his first log flume, which will be described
in detail in chapter 12. Here too he first became aware of other levitational
energies inherent in water, for one day in the middle of a very cold winter, as
he was about to cross over a fast-flowing mountain stream, he flushed a
stationary trout from its lair as he sought a firm hold for his staff on the
stream bed. Its lightning flash upstream immediately caused a number of
questions to race through his mind:
How did the trout
actually manage to get to this spot - and later I saw dozens of them in the
same stream - which was cut off by a
How was it able to flee upstream like a streak of
greased lightning in mockery of all the laws of gravity?
How was it possible for this fish to stand so
motionlessly, only steering itself with slight movements of its tail-fins, in
this wildly torrential flow, which made my staff shake so much that I could
hardly hang onto it?
What forces enabled the trout to overcome its own
body-weight so effortlessly and quickly and at the same time overcome the
specific weight of the heavy water flowing against it?
Why
didn't the water freeze even during peri- ods of severe frost with temperatures
below -30oC?4
While Viktor
undoubtedly had an especial talent for observation, a penetratingpower of
perception undimmed by preconceptions, he also developed what might be called
an active consciousness, an ability to go beyond the merely visual in search of
what lay behind a given phenomenon. This taught him a great deal and how this
ability gradually evolved, he explained as follows:
The Schaubergers'
principal preoccupation was directed towards the conservation of the forest and
wild game, and even in earliest youth my fondest desire was to understand Nature,
and through such understanding to come closer to the truth; a truth that I was
unable to discover either at school or in church.
In this quest I was thus drawn time and time again up
into the forest. I could sit for hours on end and watch the water flowing by
without ever becoming tired or bored. At the time I was still unaware that in
water the greatest secret lay hid- den. Nor did I know that water was the
carrier of life or the ur-source5 of what we call consciousness.
Without any preconceptions, I simply let my gaze fall on the water as it flowed
past. It was only years later that I came to realise that run- ning water
attracts our consciousnesses like a magnet and draws a small part of it along
in its wake. It is a force that can act so powerfully that one temporarily
loses one's consciousness and involuntarily falls asleep.
As time passed I began to play a game with water's
secret powers; I surrendered my so-called free consciousness and allowed the
water to take possession of it for a while. Little by little this game turned
into a profoundly earnest endeavour, because I realised that one could detach
one's own consciousness from the body and attach it to that of the water.
When my own consciousness was eventually returned to
me, then the water's most deeply concealed psyche often revealed the most
extraordinary things to me. As a result of this investigation, a researcher was
born who could dispatch his consciousness on a voyage of discovery, as it were.
In this way I was able to experi- ence things that had escaped other people's
notice, because they were unaware that a human being is able to send forth his
free consciousness into those places the eyes cannot see.
By
practising this blindfolded vision, I eventu- ally developed a bond with mysterious
Nature, whose essential being I then slowly learnt to perceive and understand.6
It is very
interesting to compare this with a statement taken from The Urga Manuscript7,
which is the record of a letter by Do-Ring, a scholar and scribe to the Panchen
Lama, written in the early 1920s to his friend, Wing On concerning the inner
life and describing the functions and phases of spiritual evolution.
It [the 6th
function] is the one in which the ini- tiate is given the power of sending his
intellect or conscious mind right away from his body, direct- ing it to any
part of the material earth he desires it to visit, and then recalling it still
conscious of all that it has seen.8
Truly
the intellect, or that part of life that sees and records its observations, can
and does leave the body and travel great distances, observe detail at those
distances and return, giving to the mind as a whole an accurate picture of
where it has been and what it has seen. This function occurs at the
immeasurable will and is preceded by a short, deep meditation.9
These perceptions
of truth presented Viktor with considerable problems in translating them into
everyday language, for when it comes to transferring spiritual imagery into
mundane word-pictures - regrettably still the only means of human communication
- enormous difficulties are encountered due to the limitation of language.
While all languages are in a constant state of evolution or devolution, the
words and terminology at
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger?
any given moment are a
reflection of the current state of conceptual awareness. Thus for someone who
is 'ahead' of his time, generally speaking the conceptual framework of language
does not necessarily extend to the clear and unequivocal explanation of new
concepts for which
new acceptable words may have to be coined. n many instances therefore, when he
came to describe these phenomena, Viktor uses not the conventional terminology
of physics, chemistry or biology, etc., but his own words. In this he was greatly
assisted by the struc- ture of the German language, which facilitates the
formation of new concepts through additive nouns. Despite this and for lack of
suitable technical vocabulary, their interpre- tation and comprehension is
still sometimes extremely difficult, which in his writings he freely admitted,
"Few will understand the meaning of the above! Some individuals, however,
will obtain an indefinable inkling."10
In an attempt at
clearer explanation he did eventually study these subjects on his own in order
to acquaint himself with their respec- tive terminologies. However, in his
writings they are often used merely as indicators of the theme under discussion
and therefore cannot always be taken literally.
Water, forests,
natural energies and their generation were ever his passionate concern. In our
present way of looking at things he would probably be considered one of the
world's first 'greenies'; Dr. Richard St. Barbe Baker, founder of 'The Men of
the Trees' in 1922, and Viktor's friend, being another.
Viktor had
tremendous foresight and an enormous capacity for writing, reputedly having
composed many, many thousands of pages. At times, apparently in a trance-like
state, he wrote for hours on his typewriter with no idea of what he had written
until finally reading it at the end. Amongst other things, he set down all that
he saw would inevitably happen, if we did not mend our ways and change our
whole approach to the environment, both technologically and conceptually. All
the various crises that are today engulfing humanity, he foresaw as long ago as
1930. When questioned on the accuracy of his predictions, he answered
very simply, saying
that, "For a person who lives 100 years in the future, the present is no
surprise."11
In the late 1920s as a result of the suc- cessful
operation of Viktor's Steyrling log-flume, Prof.Philipp Forchheimer was asked
by the Austrian Government to investigate Viktor's unusual theories. Through
their collaboration, Forchheimer gradually became aware of the truth of Viktor's
ideas, eventu- ally insisting that Viktor put all his discoveries down on
paper, saying that he thought Viktor's theories were not only valid, but
extremely valuable. Forchheimer later con- fided that he was delighted to have
retired, because he would now be relieved of the humiliating task of telling
his students that he had been teaching them rubbish for the previous forty-five
years.
With the cooperation of Prof. Wilhelm Exner, President
of the Austrian Academy of Science and inventor of the Exner electroscope, a
treatise of Viktor Schauberger's entitled "Turbulence", which
described the braking function of vortices and their rela- tion to water
temperature, was placed under seal and on deposit at the Austrian Academy of
Science on January 1st, 1930. This was done, not only to ensure the precedence
of Viktor Schauberger's theories on water movement, but also to safeguard them
for some time in the future. While stressing its value, Forchheimer considered
there to be no point in publishing it at the time, because the hydrological
world was not ready. The science of hydraulics would first have to change its
values and way of thinking before these trail-breaking concepts could be taken
seriously. It wasn't until 1974 that this docu- ment was released to Viktor's
son, Walter Schauberger.
Forchheimer did change his views later, however, and
saw to it that Viktor's pioneering theories on temperature and its effect on
the movement of water were published in 1930-
accept that his
former ideas had been wrong and that current thinking could be changed; that
there was another way of looking at things.
Viktor's
aim was always to try to perceive the dynamic reality behind what he saw as
physical illusion. He claimed, and rightly so, that by and large we human
beings are extremely superficial, looking for and only seeing direct relations
between cause and effect, whereas Nature always moves indi- rectly. But worse
than this, in our ignorance of the unseen dynamic behind the seen
manifestation, we mistake the effect for the cause, greatly compounding this
error by failing to see that an effect becomes the cause for a fur- ther effect
in an endless chain of causes and effects. In this regard Viktor comments:
Our thinking is
inconsistent with what we actu- ally see. The eye is a perfect, natural organ.
The seen image is a reaction phenomenon. Using an artificial optical apparatus
the same effect, for example, can only be obtained by a roundabout way, by
means of a negative. The eye, on the other hand, immediately presents us with
the diapositive, namely the true image.
Our
sight constitutes an unconscious, auto- matic transformation process, whereby
the nega- tive image - like a photographic negative - i.e. the effect, is
transformed into a positive one, like a diapositive colour slide. Our thinking,
however, is really a purely individual, conscious process and therefore
learnable. If our thinking is to attain the same perfection as our seeing, then
we must change our way of thinking and learn to see real- ity, not as an action,
but as a reaction. Perfect thought lies in the apprehension of the correct
reaction, for before the eye can show us the posi- tive, it must first
transform the negative and in a certain manner must break up what it records.
What we see, therefore, is the turning inside out of what we receive. What our
mind grasps in this way must be re-formed and re-thought if we wish to attain
that for which we strive.2
Our direct mental
approach towards the understanding and investigation of natural phenomena; our
present materialistic and scientifically ingrained view that only the
physically palpable and measurable repre- sents the true reality, has lead to
greater and greater confusion and the necessity to elabo- rate more and more
complex theories to explain the various functions of the physical world. Our
great omission has been our total disregard and our failure to come to grips in
depth with the more ephemeral, unseen, yet fundamental energetic causalities.
Like the negative mentioned in the quotation above, these energies manifest
themselves only indirectly, the physical constructs of the outer physical world
being a positive reflec- tion of their respective functions. What we perceive
as the foundation of physical reality - a reality to which we have ascribed laws
- is therefore only half of the truth, for in their dynamic these formative
magnitudes con- form to a sublime inner law of energetic reci- procities which
will be discussed more fully in chapters 3 and 4, and about whose mutual
interaction Viktor commented:
Nature is not
served by rigid laws, but by rhythmical, reciprocal processes. Nature uses none
of the preconditions of the chemist or the physicist for the purposes of
evolution. Nature excludes all fire on principle for purposes of growth;
therefore all contemporary machines are unnatural and constructed according to
false premises. Nature avails herself of the biodynamic form of motion through
which the biological prerequisite for the emergence of life is provided. Its
purpose is to ur-procreate higher' conditions of matter out of the originally
inferior raw materials, which afford the evolutionally older, or the
numerically greater rising gener- ation, the possibility of a constant capacity
to evolve, for without any growing and increasing reserves of energy there
would be no evolution or development. This results first and foremost in the
collapse of the so-called Law of the Conservation of Energy, and in further
consequence the Law of Gravity, and all other dogmatics lose any rational or
practical basis.13
In Viktor's view
Western science and educa- tion generally left much to be desired. Our
civilisation suffered from a myopic compart- mentalisation of the mind, which
prevented a detached overview, a synthesis of what was observed:
Today's science
thinks too primitively; indeed it could be said that its thinking is an octave
too
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger?
low. It has still
not ventured far enough into the realm of energy, and its attitude has remained
purely materialistic. For this reason it is princi- pally to blame for the
state of affairs we are expe- riencing today. In all probability, this
development was necessary, for how else should a misguided humanity perceive
the true interde-pendencies?14
Without
doubt, therefore, there is a definite intention to teach young people
upside-down methods of working with which they have to mis-earn their daily
bread. That is to say, instead of moving forwards, they go backwards all the
more rapidly in step with the improvements in the contrary methods of motion.
For only thus can today's teaching principles flourish.15
In contrast to
contemporary science, Viktor saw will and spirit as the principal causative
forces of physical existence. They deploy themselves through the agency of
various lower orders and magnitudes of energy belonging to the 4th and 5th
dimensions, i.e. through those more subtle, non-spacial dimensions of being
that are inherent, but are not perceived in the three dimensional world to
which we are accustomed. Of ethereal nature and endowed with very high
frequencies and formative potencies, they could also be termed
'potentialities', which in their extremely sensitive and unstable state of
energetic equilibrium await the right stimulus and occasion to manifest them-
selves. In being able to speak of these higher and therefore more powerfully
and pro- foundly structuring dimensions of reality, Viktor's own comprehension
of them must have been at the level of the 6th dimension, a level where the encapsulation
and under- standing of a given concept or phenomenon is both simultaneous and
total. Perhaps this might be termed the dimension of 'throughth' or pure truth,
a crystal-clear transparency, a complete comprehension of the wholeness devoid
of all uncertainty and unclarity.
From 1930-1933 Viktor Schauberger worked with systems
for water regeneration and the production of high-qual- ity drinking water for
which patents were applied in 1934 (see fig. 15.2). This rather cumbersome
prototype was later followed by an egg-shaped device which was much smaller and
far more efficient. When tested to its extreme power, however, it developed
such powerful internal suction that even mercury seals (of extremely densely
packed molecular structure) were unable to withstand the enormous suction
generated and leaked into the water undergoing treatment. Despite the fact that
this leakage occurred only when extremely high vacuum effects were present,
which were absent under nor- mal conditions of operation, the Government argued
through its consultant Professor Diering that the public could not be exposed
to the hazard of mercury poisoning. Laying heavy emphasis on this, all further
use of the machine for the regeneration and production of spring-quality water
and super-distilled water was forbidden. Indeed Viktor Schau-berger's machine
had evidently offended somebody in high places, for it was confiscated and
destroyed by the Austrian police.
Always a thorn in the side of scientific and
government institutions, Viktor's long battle to save both the Rhine and the
When officialdom discovered with horror that Viktor's
contribution had been incorpo- rated into this major work, the whole edition
was recalled, destroyed and republished in October 1932 omitting the offending
article, disregarding the publishing costs of the orig- inal edition which
amounted to over 100,000 schillings - a very large sum at the time. All this
happened largely due to the actions of Viktor Schauberger's implacable
antagonist Dr.Ehrenberger, who hounded him wherever he went. This eventually
provoked a sharp response from Viktor Schauberger largely in the form of a
letter containing twenty-nine questions of which the following are
representative:
Are you aware that,
before a large assembly of university professors in the lecture rooms of the
Technical University for Agricultural Science, Prof. Dr. Forchheimer was able
to demonstrate on the blackboard that water temperature plays not only an
important, but actually the principal role in the movement of water?
Are you aware that Prof. Dr. Forscheimer urged me to
publish these observations in the Wasserwirtschaft and that the Professor
himself saw to it that my articles were accepted for publication?
Are you aware that the river engineering departments
of Vienna, Linz, Pragarten and Bregenz, the Chairs for Hydraulic Engineering in
Danzig and other places demanded the imme- diate withdrawal of these articles
otherwise they would officially cancel their subscriptions to this scientific
journal?
Are you aware that over 100 academics jointly resolved
not to permit my presence in government service and to enforce my dismissal?
Are you aware that with the encouragement of Assistant
Secretary, Engineer Kober I stated my preparedness to explain the principles of
my system of river regulation publicly at the
Are you aware that this lecture was cancelled at the
last minute by the Rector, Dr. Olbrich?
Are you aware this professor publicly declared before
witnesses, that this event was the darkest episode of his whole period as
rector?
Are you aware the Federal Austrian Forestry Department
had to pay A. Sch. 5,000 per 1,000 logs after I was able to prove that I could
trans- port this timber over a distance of 30km in a wild, unruly watercourse
simply with the aid of temperatures and that the competent authorities were
unable to raft one log even
Are you aware that your articles created great
difficulties for me in the German Patent Office, because there I was apparently
held to be a liar and a swindler?
Are you aware that I have entered into negotia- tions
with the widest variety of Foreign Ministers and that on each occasion the
negotiations were always broken off at the last minute due to the receipt of
untrue information?
Are you aware that I was invited by His Majesty the
King of
Are you aware that Mr. Werner Zimmermann has also been
warned repeatedly never to have anything more to do with me?16
Whatever might have
been thought of Viktor Schauberger in Austria, word of his abilities and the
statements contained in his then recent book, Our Senseless Toil - the Source
of the World Crisis17, evidently reached others ears including those
of Adolf Hitler. At a time when the relations between
Thirty minutes had been allocated for the discussions,
which Prof. Max Planck had been requested to attend as scientific adviser
shortly before he was rudely deposed from his position as Privy Councillor.
This exchange of views eventually lasted 1 1/2 hours, during which Schauberger
explained the destructive action of contemporary tech- nology and its
inevitable consequences. He contrasted this with all the processes of nat- ural
motion and temperature, of the vital relation between trees, water and soil pro-
ductivity, indeed all the things he considered had to be thoroughly understood
and prac- tised in order to create a sustainable and viable society.
When Viktor had finished his explana-tions, Max
Planck, who had remained silent, was asked his opinion about Viktor's natural
theories. His response was the remarkable and revealing statement that
"Science has nothing to do with Nature".18 Pausing for a
moment to take in this astonishing admis
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger?
sion, Viktor then
referred to the proposed four-year plan, the so-called Goering Plan, seating
that not only was the time frame was far too short, but if instituted it would
grad- ually undermine and ultimately destroy Germany's biological foundations.
As a result, the Third Reich would last only ten instead of the boasted 1,000
years. (Viktor was not far out in his estimate!) During the earlier part of the
discussion, Hitler had been enthusiastic, but he became greatly perturbed at
what he had just heard and ordered his technical and economic advisers, Messrs.
Keppler and Wiluhn, to discuss with Schauberger what could be done. Once
outside the door these two men demanded to know how Viktor had got in there in
the first place. Angered at their tru- culently condescending air, he replied "Through
the same door I've just come out of!" Seeing that his ideas had no hope of
acceptance, and leaving them gaping, he returned to his hotel and left for
In
well-known figure in the upper echelons of society,
Viktor excused himself saying that he would be away for about twenty minutes
for a routine medical examination of his First World War wounds at the nearby
Despite the new order after the Anschluss and the
Sword of Damocles now hanging over his head, by now hardened to setbacks and
with indomitable courage and a mind never still for a moment, Viktor quietly
con- tinued his research. His main drive was to investigate phenomena and
correlations that interested him. Once he had discovered that something worked,
he noted the fact, and then got on with the next project. He was never very
interested in commercialising his discoveries.
As
ever he pursued ways of generating energy with water through the interaction of
complementary, but opposite, forms of energy, i.e. heat and cold, electricity
and magnetism, and centrifugence and centripe- tence, both aspects of which
combine to cre- ate a unity, a wholeness through their synthesising, reciprocal
interaction. Viktor also saw that suction and pressure could be used in similar
fashion on the same axis to produce a powerful propulsive effect. In 1936 he
successfully applied for patents for an air-turbine, which made use of a
centripetal 'compressor' and rifled central exhaust pipe (Austrian patent no.
145141). This was followed by further patent applications in which this concept
was improved. Although all trace of them has since beenlost, the device
described in these later patents was not only able to convert sea water into
fresh water, but could also be exploited to power aircraft and submarines. Yet
once again Viktor was the victim of deceit and his ideas were usurped. In
documents dated 1941, he describes how Professor Ernst Heinkel, the designer of
the first successful jet-plane (first flight 27 Aug.
1939 - fig. 1.1),
had illegally obtained sight of Viktor's preliminary applications at the Patent
Office in
In 1939 Viktor's personal research virtually came to
an end, all the materials he needed being appropriated for war production. In
1941, however, he was summoned by Air Marshal Ernst Udet to discuss the growing
crisis of energy production and means of solving it. Premises
were subse
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger? 11
quently set up near
Augsburg for research and development, all of which came to nothing partly due
to the death of Udet and partly because it was bombed by the Allies
in
1942.
In 1943, despite
his incapacitating war wounds and 58 years of age, Viktor was declared fit for
active duty and was inducted into the Waffen-SS, very much under duress. He
came under the control of Heinrich Himmler, who forced him into research to
develop a new secret weapon. Provided with suitable accommodation at Schloss
Schonbrunn, the nearby Mauthausen Concentration Camp to supply the workforce of
prisoner engineers, Viktor was threatened with his life if he did not comply
with orders and carry out this research. In spite of these threats, however,
Viktor put his foot down and demanded from the SS Command the absolute right to
select the various engineers he needed. He further demanded that any
technicians he chose were to be removed entirely from the camp, fed properly,
dressed in normal civilian clothes and billeted in civilian accommo- dation,
otherw is e th ey woul d be unproductive. As he explained, people who live in
fear of their lives and under great emotional stress could work neither consis-
tently nor creatively. Surprisingly the SS agreed and so Viktor selected
somewhere between twenty and thirty engineers, crafts- men and tradesman from
Mauthausen, to be accommodated in various houses near the plant.
When they were all assembled. Viktor exhorted them to
work as hard as they could, but under no circumstances were they to attempt to
escape, otherwise his own life would be forfeit. They set to work with a will
and, while not understanding what Viktor was trying to achieve, they neverthe-
less carried out his instructions faithfully. Two machines were eventually
built, one called a 'Repulsator' and the other a 'Repulsine', reflecting the
forces of recoil active in them. Both machines operated with the densifying
forces of implosion, which are far more powerful than those of explosion.
Although these will
be examined in more detail in chapter 21, accurate information about them is
difficult to obtain, because after the end of the War all top secret infor-
mation was confiscated and sequestered by the Allies - the Russians, French,
English and Americans - and is therefore no longer available to the general
public. Nor is there any trace of Viktor's wartime patents, for which according
to his usual custom he is certain to have applied.
From a certain point of view, Viktor Schauberger could
have been considered lucky at the end of the war, because together with his
team of engineers, he had been moved by the SS to Leonstein in Upper Austria
due to the bombing of Vienna and therefore in May 1945 came under the
jurisdiction of the American forces of occupation. In Leonstein Viktor was
placed in protective custody for nine months by the Americans and quartered inside
a doubly-fenced and guarded perimeter. This was done partly to glean
information about his involuntary, though to him useful, wartime research into
'higher' atomic energies at Mauthausen and Leonstein and partly to prevent his
abduction by the Russians. Confirmation of this can be found in a letter Viktor
wrote to the German Minister of Defence, Franz Josef Strauss, on the 28th of
February 1956. Here he relates how the last device upon which he had been
working had been seized only a few days after its successful flight by American
intelligence investigators, who appeared to be very well informed about it. Its
most important component on the other hand, which was forgotten in the haste to
move to Leonstein, had been removed by the Russians from his Vienna apartment
and the apartment subsequently blown up. Once Viktor had been thoroughly
'de-briefed', he was apparently threatened with further internment should he be
foolish enough to continue his research in this field. Apart from time spent on
interrogation during this period of confinement, however, for Viktor - now
almost entirely penniless - this was a time of reflection and reassessment of
his future.
During this immediately postwar period food was still
extremely scarce and many people were suffering from malnutrition. When he was
ultimately released, eventually moving to
With
enquiring mind and tenacity of purpose, Viktor continued to work on his vari-
ous devices. Aloys Kokaly, the publisher of Implosion, a magazine devoted to
Viktor Schauberger's theories, and a former corpo- ral in the Waffen-SS who had
managed by devious means to procure materials for Viktor's research at Schloss
Schonbrunn, asked him why he was still working so hard, to which Viktor
replied:
I must furnish
those who would protect or save life, with an energy source, which produces
energy so cheaply that nuclear fission will not only be uneconomical, but
ridiculous. This is the task I have set myself in what little life I have left.19
The product of this
last personal effort is the home-power generator shown in figs. 1.3 a&b,
which due to Viktor's very limited pen- sioner's funds and its resulting crude,
unso-
Fig. 1.3a The Home Power
Generator. Fig. 1.3b
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger? 13
phisticated
construction, did not function as well as he had hoped, for as it transpired,
this machine was an unfortunate compro- mise between the geometry of mechanics
and that of organics. It was a miserable cul- mination to the life's work of
this quite remarkable man. Being the enlightened individual he was, Viktor
Schauberger had a remarkable standard of personal integrity, honesty and
responsibility. His word in any undertaking was always his bond, even if he was
ulti- mately the loser. He would brook no deceit or underhand activity in any
of those with whom he worked either as employers or employees. This often
created enormous dif- ficulties for him and he suffered considerable personal
losses as a result. He was not a businessman, nor had he any interest in the
commercial exploitation of his inventions for personal gain. His overriding
desire was to provide present and future generations with the ability in terms
of knowledge and machines with which to usher in and sustain a golden age of
prosperity, peace and harmony. His chief problem was always to find honest and
unselfish people to help in the development and production of the various
apparatuses needed to bring this about. In many instances his trust was sadly
misplaced, as illustrated in extracts from a letter of the 4th February 1958 to
a friend, a certain Mr. 'R', about 7 1/2 months before Viktor died.
I was always challenged to
provide proof. Whenever I did this, I was robbed to such an extent that no
other course was open to me, other than to remain silent once more. In the
February issue of Weltgewissen you will be able to read that these apparatuses
which the
I then began to work covertly and in this way
succeeded in producing workable machines. I then first became aware of what I
had discovered, namely higher-grade atomic energies. At this stage 'Demonstrate
it!', 'Prove it!', 'Let it be examined!' was and is always demanded. If I
concur, then all is lost. If I do not, however, then I am a fraud.
Then along came a major German industrialist with his
scientific advisors. He investigated the process and found it in order.
Statements were made expressing readiness to proceed with fabrication and cost
evaluation and then, yes, then one will just have to wait and see. All they
are, are empty promises, never kept.
Now representatives of the
I requested a provisional agreement, which would only
come into force once I proved that I could achieve significantly increased
output. This was rejected. First see, then negotiate and the outcome was always
the same.
Professors also want first to see, evaluate and then,
aye, and then take over.
My dear Mr. R, I have now reached the point where they
can all kiss the place where my spinal column terminates. l am old and
seriously ill. My only concern now is for all the poor children who are faced
with a grisly future.
If I reveal everything it will only be hushed up,
because it not only involves the whole scientific establishment, but also the
doctrines of the Church. All power politics will collapse once the truth
emerges that science is the actual causative agent of cancer.
I intend to return to the forest once more, there to
die in peace. The whole of science and all its hangers-on are nothing but a
band of thieves, who are suspended like marionettes and must dance to whatever
tune their well-camouflaged slave-masters deem necessary?20
This letter, most
probably written to Alois Renner in the light of what follows, heralded the
final disastrous chapter of Viktor Schauberger's life, a chapter that started
Questions for Science
ENERGY
·
What is it that keeps the Earth floating in space?
·
Why does a top stand upright when it is spun from the side?
·
What is temperature? What is heat? What is cold?
·
What is energy?
·
What is evaporation?
·
What is vaporisation?
·
What is dissolution?
·
What is combination?
·
What is absorption?
·
On what effects are these processes founded?
·
MAGNETISM
·
Why do the magnetic lines of force run from south to north?
·
Why does the Earth rotate from west to east?
THE SUN
·
What serves the sun as a carrier of light and heat, if, in the view of
our learned scientists, space is a vacuum?
·
Why do gases condense with a decrease in temperature?
·
Why don't the fiery gases of the Sun, with supposed temperatures of over
6000oC, stream out into space?
·
Why is the light and heat in the tropics more diffuse and at the poles
the Sun's light more intense and its radiant heat less?
ATMOSPHERE
·
Why doesn't the Earth's warm air rise?
·
Why is it so cold at the top of a mountain, i.e. nearer the Sun?
·
Why in our houses is it warmer nearer the ceiling and colder at the
floor, when an artificial source of heat is used?
·
Why does marble expand with heat and why doesn't it contract again with
cold?
EVAPORATION
·
Why is the desert so dead despite all the heat?
·
Why do damp tiled roofs dry out from the eaves towards the ridge?
WATER
·
Why does the groundwater in walls rise far above the surface of the
ground?
·
Why don't wooden posts rot under water, but above it always?
·
Why can rising cold water pierce through the hardest rock?
·
Why does water pulsate and breathe?
·
Why does groundwater manage to remain on the sides of mountains?
·
Why, growing colder and heavier, does it rise upwards?
·
Why does it frequently spring from high peaks?
RIVERS
·
Why do west-to-east flowing watercourses fertilise their banks?
·
Why are the banks of east-to-west flowing rivers so barren?
·
Why are the banks of south-to-north flowing watercourses fertile on one
side only?
·
Why do rivers flowing into cold seas migrate laterally to the north?
·
Why do deltas and estuaries develop?
·
Why does a trout stand still in a raging torrent, as if by magic?
THE SEA
·
Why is the water at the poles warmer at the bottom?
·
Why is the sunlit surface at the poles so icily cold?
·
Why doesn't the warmer, lighter bottom-water of the sea rise upwards?
·
Why are the water temperatures at the equator so warm?
·
Why is it that it gets colder with increasing depth?
·
Why does it get warmer again below the boundary layer of +4oC?
·
Why does life below this boundary layer begin anew?
·
Why does the salt content of the seas vary?
·
Why do herrings migrate northwards in winter?
·
Why do deep-sea fish glow?
·
Why can the warm
BLOOD
·
Why do cold-blooded animals carry fever-inducing poison?
·
Why does a cold fever occur in the tropics?
·
Why does a warm fever arise from a chill?
·
What is fever anyway?
·
Why is our body temperature subnormal when climbing a mountain and above
normal as we descend?
·
Why does the heart beat in our breast?
·
Who gives this muscle its impulse to move?
·
Where is the motor for this pump?
·
Why does blood circulate in our blood vessels?
·
Why do the fluids in a chicken's egg circulate without a heart?
·
Why do we breathe day and night, when asleep and even when totally
unconscious?
·
Does the heart beat because we breathe, or do we breathe because the
heart beats?
TREES
·
Why have light-demanding timbers a thick bark and shade-demanders only a
thin one?
·
Where is the heart of a plant? [from Our
Senseless Toil]
1: Who was
Viktor Schauberger? 15
with much hope for the final
realisation of all that he had striven for in his life. Having had no
appreciation or support from the government or anyone else in Austria, when he
was eventually approached by the Americans, who expressed an enthusiastic
interest in developing his theories on implosion, Viktor thought that at last
something positive would hašpen as America was such a powerful country with
tremendous entrepreneurial energy. He was by this time quite exasperaded at the
behaviour of Europeans and what he had suffered at their hands, and in a conversation
with Aloys Kokaly, Viktor somewhat embittered declared:
"AN American aircraft
consortium offered me 3.5 million dollars, a similar offer was made by Canaian
interests. "21
"You didn't want it in
you'll have to get it back
from
sively!"22
This all came to pass, but as
we shall see, nohing ever came back to
efore embarking on
this last and lamenta-Bble chapter in Viktor Schauberger's life, I would like
to state at the outset that signifi- cant and verifiable detail about it is
extremely difficult to ascertain, mainly because all those involved, with the
excep- tion of Karl Gerchsheimer with whom I spent two days, have passed away
in the interim. In whatever information is available concerning this tragedy,
there is a profusion of conflicting statements, interpretations and timetables
which, 37 years after the event, makes the unravelling of what precisely took
place in this, for all concerned, abortive endeavour rather problematic. That
nothing eventually came of this unfortunate affair in my view is due largely to
cumulative misunderstandings, misapprehensions and inadequate clarification on
both sides, which finally culminated in a complete breakdown, not only in
communication, but in mutual trust. The three principle factors that brought
this about were firstly, the difficulty Viktor Schauberger had in describing
accurately in language that others could understand exactly what forces, motion
and energies were involved in the processes of implosion. His demonstration of
their most elementary form, the centripetal inwinding vortex that forms over a
waste pipe, was deemed far too simple and too familiar a phenomenon to be of
any consequence. This provoked a rising scepticism and dwindling belief in the
validity of Viktor's theories. The second factor relates to Viktor's and
Walter's nervousness about possible theft and exploitation of the implosion
idea, the result of the many misfortunes experienced by Viktor, as told to Mr
'R' in the above letter. The third factor was the absence of a working
prototype.
While earlier accounts of this 1958 venture infer the
involvement of the
1922,
Gerchsheimer's life followed an event- ful path. Under contract to the Mexican
Government from 1926 to 1935 he reformed Mexican agriculture and introduced the
pineapple and banana. He also installed the potable water supply system for the
whole of
In the years immediately following his return to
Over the years Gerchsheimer had become increasingly
disenchanted with technology's use of explosive forces to generate power and
motion. Viewing with disdain Werner von Braun's efforts to conquer space with
rockets powered by explosion, a matter he discussed with von Braun himself at
NASA, Gerch- sheimer gradually became convinced that some other antithetical
system of propulsion would solve the problems of powered flight and open the
way towards a safe and effec- tive exploration of space. During the course of
their rising friendship, Gerchsheimer had often expressed these views to Robert
Donner, engaging the latter's interest in the potential of these other forces,
if they could be harnessed. In late 1957 these convictions of Gerchsheimer's
became more concretised upon reading about Viktor Schauberger and implosion in
a German publication - most probably Leopold Brandstatter's booklet
"Implosion statt Explosion" published in 1956, although Gerchsheimer
does not confirm this, in which Viktor's theories were elaborated.
With this more definite information to hand,
Gerchsheimer then enthused Donner with the idea of visiting Viktor Schauberger
himself, because if valid, his theories were worthy of closer examination.
Moreover to maintain American supremacy as a world power, it was important that
an invention of such promise should be developed in the
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger? Y7
many people in high
places would have been implicated.
Donner's decision having been
made, Gerchsheimer then contacted his business acquaintance, Harald W. Totten
(some reports claim that Gerchsheimer actually worked for Totten), the
proprietor of the Washington Iron Works Inc., in Sherman, Texas. He suggested
that Totten's foundry, pipe-making and precision engineering works would be the
ideal venue for developing and replicating Viktor's devices. Totten's interest
was immediately aroused and he agreed to make his premises available. All this
having been arranged, Gerchsheimer and Dodd informed Viktor of their impend- ing
visit. Flying to Frankfurt in mid-April 1958, they proceeded from there by
chauf- feur-driven car to
All this took place at a time when Viktor was involved
in a legal wrangle at the Salzburg District Court to recover a number of
machines that he had commissioned Sebastian Thurner, a mechanical engineering
professor at the
As discussions with the Schaubergers progressed it
became apparent to Gerchsheimer and Dodd that they were not the only parties
interested in the development of Viktor's theories on implosion. A number of
other organisations including certain Swiss inter- ests were also in the
process of negotiating for Viktor's devices. Wishing to put paid to any
competition, Gerchsheimer regaled Viktor with assurances as to how much eas-
ier it would be to obtain large sums of research money in the United States
than in Europe, where so much still had to be directed towards reconstruction.
Taking Gerchsheimer's lead, Dodd then urged Viktor to come over to America to
complete his life's work, pointing out that historically America had often
shown that it was pre- pared to undertake ventures considered Utopian in
Europe. Moreover Viktor's and Walter's work had the potential to solve a
problem, whose solution despite much
research had long
remained unsolved, namely the generation of virtually free energy.
Financing such research and development would present
few problems in the United States, however, for once a small operational
prototype had been successfully built, then a research foundation would be set
up into which millions of tax-free dollars could be invested. Gerchsheimer then
revealed that there was an engineering facility in
His
interest awakened, Viktor asked for time to consider their proposal. After
Viktor and Walter had discussed the offer between themselves and with Viktor's
still reluctant agreement, because he did not really want to leave
"I am neither
a technologist nor an engineer, all I understand is the principle. I could only
agree to come provided certain conditions are met as I don't feel very well
physically and I don't think I am really up to the rigours of the journey.
"23
Viktor's concern in
this respect was well-founded, for his physical condition at the time was not
good. Apart from suffering from emphysema and an ailing heart - the result of
his wartime experiences, the pre- ceding winter had taken an enormous toll of
him, to the point where he felt that he had little time left to live. In
response it was immediately proposed that Viktor should be accompanied by an
Austrian doctor in whom he had confidence and who would look after him, all
expenses being paid by the Americans. At this Viktor brightened and was
eventually accompanied by his son-in-law, Dr Walter Luib.
A few days later at Donner's house in
Returning to Europe in early May, Gerchsheimer and
Dodd drove to
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger? 19
trusted friend and
exceptionally gifted machinist who had manufactured some of Victor's devices,
would have to be brought over to the
While waiting for Viktor's
health to recover sufficiently for the journey and the better to acquaint
themselves with his ideas. Gerchsheimer and Dodd continued their discussions
with Viktor and Walter on a daily basis, talking first with Viktor in the
morning and Walter in the afternoon. While it has been contended that
seeingViktor and Walter separately was intentional, it was far more probably
due to the fact that Viktor's health was better in the morning and that there
was insufficient space in the Mercedes for more than two people comfortably. In
their morning talks over and after breakfast, Viktor tried to explain
everything about his theories of implosion and how they could be implemented
practically, Gerchsheimer admits that he was very impressed with Viktor's wide
knowledge of forestry and water, though not comprehend- ing his detailed
explanation of implosion. In the afternoon the attention of the two Americans
turned to Walter, who, while alluding to a good knowledge of physics, mainly
elaborated on his activities in connection with the "Grime Front"
(Green Front), a movement started by Viktor in the early 1950s to inaugurate
large scale reafforesta- tion. In this way Gerchsheimer and Dodd gradually
obtained a more concrete idea of what the Schaubergers had to offer. In my
discussions with Gerchsheimer, he revealed that in his opinion Walter neither
knew nor understood much about his father's theories.
While Gerchsheimer was
relatively well versed in the overall concept of implosion and also had a
greater understanding of Nature's processes, Dodd's life had been devoted to
finance and investment. Dodd was therefore something of a layman during these
discussions and unable to take any really effective part, having to rely on
Gerchsheimer's opinion as to the substance and validity of Viktor's ideas. In
this way their roles gradually reversed with Gerchsheimer gaining the more
command- ing position. In some ways, however, Dodd was more instrumental in
bringing theSchaubergers to
"One thing is
to be thoroughly understood. This whole affair is not to take longer than three
months; three months only and not a single day longer !"24
Early in June
Viktor and Walter were requested to fill out a comprehensive ques- tionnaire
for the purposes of obtaining visas to the
From the 18th of June onwards at Gerchsheimer's
request and expense, Walter set about gathering together all the proto- types,
working models, documents, designs, drawings, patents, of whatever kind, which
he thought would be material to the research and development of implosion.
These were eventually packed into cartons and crates and forwarded by sea to
the Washington Iron Works Inc. in
On the 25th of June Viktor, Walter and Dr.
Luib left
When the time came
for departure for
had been their
constant companion, was
apparently no
longer to accompany them. In
an unguarded remark
by Gerchsheimer,
Walter learned that
Dodd was about to be
dismissed by
Donner. Dodd himself was
only informed of
this about three weeks after
the Schaubergers
had arrived in
reasons for Dodd's
dismissal are not
recorded, but a
newspaper article of the 21
August
against Donner in
which Dodd sought
US$100,000 in
damages for wrongful dis
missal. Unaware of
his impending dismissal,
however, Dodd set
about arranging for the
immigration of
Renner and his wife to the
signed in
ently pulled a
number of strings in high
places in order to
expedite matters, as no fur-
ther progress could
be made on the project
until Renner had
arrived. This took consider-
ably longer than
anticipated owing to the
emergence of
certain unstated irregularities,
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger? 21
which delayed the
Renners arrival in
Texas until
September 3rd. Boarding the American Airlines plane (fig. 1.4), Viktor, Walter,
Dr. Luib and Gerch-sheimer then flew non-stop to Dallas. As they flew over the
mid-western States, Viktor looked down despondently at the near treeless
landscape passing by underneath, which was dotted here and there by bores and
high water towers, all of which provoked the remark:
"What's the point? From a
biological point of view what's down there is a dying land. The water's had it.
The soil's had it and the earth is as dry as a hot plate! You haven't the
vaguest idea what water is! Water belongs inside the earth and not above it.
What's in these water towers is no longer water, but firewater !"25
Arriving in
the Schaubergers and Dr Luib spent two or
three days in motel in
comfortably installed in Harald Totten's
large, air-conditioned ranch-house complete
with swimming pool about
town. Encouraged to rest and acclimatise
themselves while waiting for Renner to
arrive, here they were provided with all they
needed, which included a telephone, a cook
and a car and chauffeur to take them into
town when necessary (fig. 1.5).
For the first three weeks while waiting for Renner's
arrival, Gerchsheimer continued to try to gain greater insight into Viktor's
ideas. As has been mentioned earlier, however, the language and terminology
Viktor used to describe the dynamics of implosion and the functioning of his
machines was very difficult to understand in any concrete way. Moreover, Viktor
continually reiterated that to understand it all properly it was imperative
that an actual machine should be examined. This never happened. Walter was
apparently of no use whatsoever in any of these explanations either, because at
the time he too was insufficiently acquainted with his father's theories and their
implementation. As a result Gerchsheimer found Viktor's description of the
processes of implosion and his higher form of atomic energy increasingly
incompre- hensible - gobbledygook was how Gerch-sheimer described it to me.
Becoming more and more exasperated and frustrated with the whole affair, he
eventually came to the conclu- sion that the Schaubergers had nothing to offer.
Viktor also had problems, but of a different nature. Coupled with the
difficulties of communicating his ideas to Gerchsheimer, iso- lation in the
oppressive heat and vastness of
"You
have no idea how wonderful it will be, when I can tread European soil once more
! I felt myself obliged to come to
Seriously concerned
for Viktor's physical condition, Walter proposed a plan of work which he
submitted to Gerchsheimer on the 9th of August. In this Walter suggested that
once Viktor was well enough to travel, both he and Walter should then return to
Upset at hearing this and anxious for the success of
the venture Donner then flew to New York and on to the National Atomic Research
Laboratories at Brook- haven, Long Island, to seeking expert scientific opinion
on Viktor's theories and his new form of atomic energy. In discus- sions held
over the next three days from the 15th - 17th August culminating in a written
agreement, the services of Eric A. Boerner, a native German speaker and the
head of a team of design engineers working on the Cosmotron Project, were
retained to act as go-between. (Used for the investigation of atomic structures
and nuclear particles, the Cosmotron was a proton (ionised hydrogen atom)
accelerator or synchrotron, which made use of a large toroidal electromagnet to
generate high electric and magnetic fields. These were required to guide and
accelerate the particles to an energy of 3,000,000,000 electron volts (3 GeV)
in preparation for subsequent collision with atomic nuclei through which the
behaviour of the scattered nuclear particles could be evaluated.) While no
nuclear physicist himself, Boerner was sufficiently conversant with the
terminology and fundamentals of nuclear physics to be able to translate and
transmit any information to the scientific evaluators that the Schaubergers
might provide. At one point during these negotiations, Boerner apparently
suggested that a multi-million dollar implosion research centre be set up in
On the 20th of August, some seven weeks after their
arrival in
On all accounts it seems that much of the
communication between the Schau- bergers and Gerchsheimer were fairly per-
functory, with few chances of real
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger? 23
clarification about the
personalities, project and programme. Being thus kept largely in the dark,
patience and tolerance between both sides began to be very strained with
Gerchsheimer's communication becom- ing increasingly terse and he himself more
distant. It would therefore seem quite likely that the Schauberger's were not
wholly informed as to who Boerner actually was and came to believe that he was
the director of the Cosmotron Project. Thus erroneously invested with high
office at the National Atomic Research Labora- tories,. Boerner inevitably
became bracketted with the cutting edge of nuclear research and in consequence
fallaciously accredited with government backing and top secret clearances. As a
result the Schaubergers came to believe that Boerner was an expert on all
questions concerning energy. On occasion during discussions at which I was
present, Walter Schauberger admitted that in the process of producing their
reports, it dawned on them that a bomb could possibly be pro- duced through
implosion that was magni- tudes more powerful than the hydrogen bomb. Assuming
Boerner to be more influential than he was, Viktor and Walter became convinced
that all the information they were supplying to him was being passed directly
to the
Boerner and
possibly Renner. This first of three meetings then took place at Totten's ranch
outside
The Consonances between E =
hv, E = mc2 and Kepler's 3rd law of Planetary Motion
In
clarification of the above, Planck's equation E = hv or hf relates to his law
of radiation which states that: "Energy only exists in multiples of whole numbers.
The total action of energy is always a whole-numbered multiple of h."
(postulate of quantum theory). In this equation the energy of electromagnetic
radiation E is the product of a universal and fundamental physical constant h =
(6.62 x 10-34 joule/seconds -, Planck's constant) times a frequency
f or v, which can only be emitted or absorbed in discrete packets or quanta.
This leads to the concept of energetic periodicities, which can be variously
interpreted as longitudinally pulsative, cyclical, rotational, helical or
wave-like forms of motion, Nature expressing herself physically and exclusively
through the properties of the whole number or the creation of discrete
individualities, atoms, trees, humans, etc. The analogous Hasenohrl- Einstein
equation E =
2
mc
on the other hand states that energy E is the product of mass m times the speed
of light c squared. However, since electromagnetic radiation can only be
manifested in discrete quanta, as above, then the speed of lightsquared as a
factor in electromagnetic radiation, which according to relativity is assumed
to be an invariable constant, should also be interpretable in terms of
periodicities -whole numbers and their reciprocals, the latter being inversely
proportional to and therefore true harmonics of the former. In consequence of
this, if as Walter Schauberger claimed at the time, radiation is propagated
through space not in linear fashion, but spirally, then the absolute speed of
light, i.e. the combined spiral and translatory (radial) velocities at which
light travels along a given trajectory through space, must vary according to
frequency, its speed being a product of angular acceleration and spiral radius
of action.
Evidence
substantiating this spiral movement was produced by Prof. Felix Ehrenhaft at
the Physics Department of
1: Who was
Viktor Schauberger? 25
energy and translatory
velocity commensurately
higher. With implosive vortical motion, where the
radius of action constantly reduces, the increase in angular acceleration and
therefore the magnification of the energetic effect would be automatic A second
factor here may relate to Walter Schauberger's re-interpretation of Sir Isaac
Newton's reformulation of Kepler's 3rd law of planetary motion. In Johannes
Kepler's original formulation this states that the square of the orbital period
T is proportional to the cube of the orbital radius a. in the form:
Taking
the periods and radii of all the planets into account, the average value for T2/a3
amounts to 2.987 773 813, which seems to have a connection with the
values of 29 elaborated in fig. 3.4 (p. 45). In Newton's
equation for gravitational attraction between two celestial bodies
where G = 6.67 x 10-11 N.m2/kg2
= Gravitational constant; M = the mass of the Sun; m = a given planet's mass; r
= the radial distance from the Sun; v = the planet's mean orbital velocity.
the idea, because
Viktor too would have to make some sacrifices. Donner then closed the conference
and all present left for their cars except for Viktor and Walter, who remained
behind.
The
second conference, which was scheduled not long after the first, took place in
the main workshop of the Washington Iron Works in which the crates despatched
from Austria had meanwhile been placed. Some employees were ordered to
dismantle the most important prototype, namely the one built by Thurner, whose
central core element was a single casting consisting of a number of whorl-pipes
(figs. 1.3a & b). As an eye-witness, Walter relates how this was brutally
cut open with metal-cutting power-saws, leaving Viktor totally speechless.
While some continued their examination unmoved by this event, Viktor and Walter
were asked to accompany the
According to Walter Schauberger's
re- interpretation, M can have the value of 1 and since G is a constant, it is
merely a multiplier and therefore can be removed from the equation without
negating the equation's validity. Thus equation
(1) above becomes
If
r is equal in length to 1 astronomical unit (1 AU = the distance between Sun
and Earth), and the Earth's mean orbital velocity = 29.799 328 85 km/sec, then
rv2 = 888. Using 888 as the hyperbolic constant, the orbital
velocities and radii of any planet can be calculated and plotted on a
rectangular hyperbola. The combined concept that lighttravelled or orbited
spirally about its axis of propagation and the simplification of Kepler's3rd
Law, may therefore provide the basis for determining the actual speed and
radius of action of any given electromagnetic radiation, for once the radius of
action of a particular frequency can be determined, then the radii and actual
spiral velocities should be determinable for all other forms of electromagnetic
radiation. It is these congruencies that may have provided the "sound...
basis on which... to proceed".
others to a nearby
office for further detailed discussion of the project. Both Viktor and Walter
had many questions arisingfrom the previous meeting and urgently asked for more
information and clarification. Their questions were brushed aside, how- ever,
and they were told that these would be answered at the next conference. On the wayback
to their quarters, Viktor confided to Walter that he was going to insist that
he be returned to
About three days after this 2nd meeting, Viktor having
returned to hospital, Walter accompanied Gerchsheimer on a trip to Colorado
Springs for a decisive 3rd meeting with Donner and executives of the Eastern
Oil Company and Trunk Line Company. Attended by their scientific advisers, they
had flown specially from
Two days later on the 13th of September at about 5 pm,
Viktor and Walter were col- lected by Gerchsheimer for the fourth and final
meeting, which took place in Totten's office. While Totten looked on grimly
from behind his desk, Donner sat at a small table in the middle of the room.
When Viktor entered he was shown to a seat opposite Donner, the remaining com-
pany, Gerchsheimer, Donner's lawyer and Walter standing at the back of the
room, Donner then signed a document in front of Viktor and passed his golden
pen over for Viktor's signature. Picking up the document Gerchsheimer handed it
to Viktor and announced that it had been decided to permit his return to
At this point Gerchsheimer reminded Donner that they
had to be at the airport in ten minutes, whereupon Walter demanded that the
contents of the 'contract' should at least be translated to Viktor orally. By
this time in a state of semi mental paralysis born of his desperation to return
home and to get the whole matter over quickly, Viktor told Walter that he
wanted to sign the agreement whatever it contained. Walter then asked
Gerchsheimer for a copy of the document, so that he could check as far as he
was able, the
Who was Viktor Schauberger? 27
accuracy of the
salient points of the oral translation.
It is not known how fluent
Walter's English actually was. In
their losses by
legally acquiring possession of Viktor's apparatuses as collateral. This would
no doubt have been done with a view to exploiting them commercially in some way
in the future. The manner in which this was achieved notwithstanding, to
legitimise such acquisition, the signing of the above document by Viktor
personally would have been a legal necessity.
The deplorable upshot of all this, however, is that
all Viktor's models, prototypes, drawings, detailed data, including Professor
Popel's original report implying that what might be termed "Negative
Friction" was an actuality, have remained the possession of the
Donner-Gerchsheimer consortium. That this report was actually part and parcel
of this project is confirmed by Viktor's refer- ence to it in one of his
reports to Boernerdated 23/24 August 1958.
On the evening of the 17th of September Viktor and
Walter were told to prepare foran early start the following morning at 5.45 am.
Ready and waiting, nobody appeared until 8.30 am. Gerchsheimer had overslept.
In great haste they left for the airport, Viktor being transferred to Totten's
car in
Due to this late start, Viktor and Walter arrived at
the airport only eight minutes before take-off for
"I no longer own my own
mind. I don't even own and improve the lot of humanity, died a bro-my thoughts.
After all I've done, finally there is ken man. nothing left. l am a man with no
future." "They call me deranged. The hope is that Leaving
Schauberger, who
throughout his whole life had fought so hard to heal the environment Viktor
Schauberger - 30 June 1885 - 25 Sept. 1958.
Notes
1. 'IF' ___ * __ If you can keep your head when all
about you Are losing theirs and blaming it on you, If you can trust yourself
when all men doubt you, But make allowance for their doubting, too; If you can
wait and not be tired by waiting, Or being lied about, don't deal in lies, Or
being hated, don't give way to hating, And yet don't look too good, nor talk
too wise; If you can dream and not make dreams your master, If you can think,
and not make thoughts your aim, If you can meet with triumph and disaster, And
treat those two impostors just the same; If you can bear to hear the truth
you've spoken Twisted by knaves to make a trap for fools, Or watch the things
you gave your life to broken, And stoop to build them up with worn-out tools;
If you can make one heap of all your winnings, And risk it on one turn of
pitch-and-toss, And lose, and start again at your beginnings, And never breathe
a word about your loss; If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew To
serve your turn long after they are gone, And so hold on when there is nothing
in you Except the will which says to them: 'Hold on!' If you can talk with
crowds and keep your virtue, Or walk with kings, nor lose the common touch, If
neither foes nor loving friends can hurt you, If all men count with you, but
none too much; If you can fill the unforgiving minute With sixty seconds' worth
of distance run, Yours is the Earth and everything that's in it,
And - which is more - you'll be a Man, my Son! Rudyard
Kipling (1865-1936)
'Ursache',
when normally it would be joined. By this he intends to place a particular
emphasis on the prefix, thus endowing it with a more profound meaning than the
merely superficial.
This prefix belongs not only to the German language,
but in former times also to the English, a usage which has now lapsed.
According to the
This begins to get to the root of Viktor's use of it
and the deeper significance he placed upon it. If one expands upon the
interpretation given in the OED, then the concepts of 'primordial', 'primeval',
'primal', 'fundamental', 'elementary', 'of first principle', come to mind,
which further encompass such meanings as:
-pertaining to the first age of the world, or of
anything ancient; -pertaining to or existing from the earliest beginnings;
-constituting the earliest beginning or starting point; -from which something
else is derived, devel- oped or depends; -applying to parts or structures in
their earliest or rudimentary stage; -the first or earliest formed in the
course of growth.
To this can be added the concept of an 'ur-con-dition'
or 'ur-state' of extremely high potential or potency, a latent evolutionary
ripeness, which given the correct impulse can unloose all of
1.
The Ages of Gaia,
by James Lovelock: W.W. Nature's innate creative forces. Norton, New
York 6. Implosion No.7, p.l, "The 1st Biotechnical
2.
Our Senseless Toil,
Pt.I, pp.28-29 (see ftnt. 16). Practice" ("Die erste biotechnische
Praxis").
3.
Implosion, No.27,
p.29 "The
Implosion, No.48, p.27, "Nature's Secrets
Unveiled" ("Entschleierte Naturgeheimnisse")
Implosion, No.67, p.l, "Let the Upheaval
Begin!" ("Den Umbruch beginnen!").
7. Published 1: Pearson Foundation of
1: Who was Viktor Schauberger? 29
9.ibid,.
p.24, para.74.
1. Sec 7.4 spec.ed. Mensch und Technik, Year 24, Vol.2,
1993, wholly devoted to recentlydiscov- ered information on Viktor Schauberger
contained in the Swiss,
2. A handwritten note, dated July 1936, on the back of a
photograph of Viktor Schauberger.
1. "Return to Culture" ("Zuruck zur
Kultur"),
2. by Viktor Schauberger, p.l.
3. Implosion, No.81, p.6, extract from letter to Mr.
Kroger.
4. Implosion, No.10, p.30. "Natural Farm
Husbandry" ("Naturnahe Landwirtschaft").
5. Letter from Viktor Schauberger to Josef Brunnader,
20.10.1956.
6. TAU, No.l44, p.31: Letter (12.Mar.1936) to Dr.Ehren-
berger, M.Eng., Research Inst. for Hydraulic Engineering, Ast.Sec'y to the
Minister, Federal Ministry for Agriculture and Forestry,
7.
Our Senseless Toil
- The Source of the World Crisis ("Unsere Sinnlose Arbeit - die Quelle der
Weltkrise"), Pts.I & II, 1933-34: Krystall Verlag,
1.
Implosion, No.51,
p.23, "What happens next?" ("Wie geht es weiter?") by
Leopold Brandstatter.
2.
Implosion, No.29,
p.22, "Home Power Generator - an Illusion ?" ("Das Heimkraftwerk
-eine Illusion?") by Aloys Kokaly.
3.
Implosion, No.17.
1.
Implosion, No.83,
p.20, "Harmony as a Question of Existence" ("Harmonie als
Existenzfrage") by Ing.Wilhelm Reisch.
2.
Implosion, No.49,
p.17, "The Legacy of Viktor Schauberger" ("Die Erbe Viktor
Schaubergers") by Aloys Kokaly.
3.
Implosion, No.93,
p.3, "The Death of Viktor Schauberger" ("Der Tod des Viktor
Schauberger") by Raimund Lackenbucher.
4.
ibid, No.93, page 3.
5.
ibid, No.93, page 5.
6.
From "The
Death of Viktor Schauberger" ("Der Tod des Viktor Schauberger")
by Raimund Lackenbucher, 'Neue Illustrierte Wochenschau', No. 8, Sunday 22nd
February 1959.
1.
While Einstein is
generally credited with its formulation - and it may well have been an almost
simultaneous, but independently arrived at discovery - chronologically it was
first postulated in 1903 by Prof. Friedrich Hasenohrl (30.Nov.1874-7.Oct.1915),
Head of Physics at the
2.
Since Hasenohrl
died in the First World War, he was
never able to establish his priority in the formulation of this equation.
7.
Implosion, No.99, p.13. Quotation.
2
we observe the world around us today, Asigns of
deterioration and symptoms of degeneration are everywhere evident. We are
engulfed by a concatenation of interrelated crises; crises in energy, crises in
the global water-balance, crises in agriculture and, worst of all, crises in
Nature herself. Wherever we look, things are not going nearly as well as we
have been led to believe. The downward spiral of disintegration seems to be accelerating
at an alarming rate, with few if any really concrete proposals or action being
implemented to arrest it. All of which provokes the question: Has science, the
leading light in all our much-vaunted technologi- cal progress, somewhere
grossly erred?
Had science been in tune with Nature, if scientists
had truly understood Nature's inner workings, if science itself operated
according to Nature's laws, we ought to have an abundance of everything we
need, energy, food, water; but we have not! In actual fact, science has been
far less successful than it claims. It has failed to take note of Nature's
innumerable hints and indicators as to how things should be done and instead
has taken the opposite path. This is not to deprecate the sincere and untiring efforts
of many individ- uals to improve conditions generally.
The recent activity of an international group of
concerned scientists from all continents of the globe is proof enough of this.
Under the auspices of the World Commission on Environment and Development and
the stewardship of Mrs. Gro Harlem Brundtland, the former Prime Minister of
Norway, these scientists contributed their time and combined expertise to a
thorough evaluation of the present state of the world, which culminated in the
production of a detailed report entitled "Our Common Future"1.
The thinking of many other scientists, however, has
been coloured by the increasingly mechanistic approach towards life - Deus ex
machina - which is not to imply that all the established facts of science and
the painstaking, dedicated research that has been carried out are invalid, but
to suggest that their interpretation could perhaps be differ- ent. To date
there has been far too much emphasis placed on analysis, the pursuit of
minutiae, the development of specialist ter- minology incomprehensible to other
scientific disciplines, let alone the rest of a humanity ever subservient to
the dictates of a science that has become the infallible new God.
According
to Viktor Schauberger, science thinks an octave too low and, due to its purely
materialistic approach, neglecting the underlying energetic basis for all
physical manifestation, has lost sight of the integrated whole. Prof. David
Susuki, the eminent biologist, once stated that there were at least twenty
branches of biology, each of which had it own jargon, unable to communicate
coherently with the others. The individual feels insignificant in the face of
all this vast array of scientific expertise, a condition one has noticed among
acquaintances, when confronted by the towering edifice of the appar-ently
all-knowing, 'Scientific Establishment'.
30
2: Energy 31
Overwhelmed by this
indecipherable complexity and in the belief that any understand- ing was
impossible, the public at large has relinquished control over its health and
future to the high-priests of science. Viktor Schauberger, however, had other
ideas:
The majority believes that
everything hard to comprehend must be very profound. This is incorrect. What is
hard to understand is what is immature, unclear and often false. The highest
wisdom is simple and passes through the brain directly into the heart.2
What use, therefore, is all
this analysis if ulti- mately no synthesis results through which all the
research can be effectively implemented? There is doubtless an ample
sufficiency, nay an oversupply of detail, but what is now of crucial importance
to our survival on this planet is that all this vast fund of knowledge should
be coordinated and applied practically. Science, however, is by no means solely
to blame for this unhappy state of affairs. Politics and power have also played
a major, controlling role. The pursuit of profit and power for its own sake,
coupled with the nec- essary systems of control, have relegated the mass of
humanity to a state of almost total dependency for everything it needs in the
way of food, energy, health and all other necessities of life. The artificial
procurement, sometimes aided by climatic fickleness, of shortages in
commodities, ensures the contin- uance of this dependency. According to Viktor
Schauberger, "Capital interest only thrives on a defective economy"
and there can be little doubt that the economic system resulting from this
manipulation is totally unnat- ural. What there is no shortage of today, however,
is misery and privation, two devel- opments which are on the increase world-
wide. People despair of improvement and a pall of gloom for the future
descends. Not only are parents desperately concerned for the survival of their
children, but their chil- dren also view their future with enormous
despondency. While millions of our fellow human beings are dying from acute
starvation, we are daily aware of the gross, at times incomprehensible,
inequities in food distribution; of the 'butter mountains', 'grain mountains',
all of which are the result of market forces open to all manner of
manipulation. People are saddled with enormous debt, mortgages, loans, interest
payments and so on; to a large extent due to the withholding of all systems
that would grant them independence. Indeed there are many cases where
significant improvements in energy generation, health treatment and
agricultural productivity, to name a few, have been suppressed for the sake of
the vested interests of those whose natural humanitarian s sensibilities have
been corrupted by the lust for power and material gain.
Independence,
however, is the last thing
these dubious
individuals and mega-
businesses wish to
bestow on humanity,
because their
ultimate dominance would
thereby be lost.
Independent people are free
people and not
answerable to control. The
observation of the
famous Russian novelist and
philosopher, Count
Leo Nikolayevich Tolstoy
(1828-1910), is
here very much to the point:
Thoughts that have
important consequences are always simple. All my thinking could be summed up
with these words: 'Since corrupt people unite amongst themselves to constitute
a force, then honest people must do the same.' It is as simple as that.
At the forefront of
this battle is the control over the systems of energy. The present lamentable
condition of the planet, our only home in this vast universe, has now reached
such a parlous state that for our own survival we simply cannot afford to allow
present methods of energy exploitation to continue. Unless we can arrive at a
different way of looking at things, unless science is prepared to adopt a more
open and universal approach towards the concept of energy itself and realise
that there are more powers unseen than seen, then we shall continue down the
sombre road to oblivion.
All his life Viktor Schauberger strove to improve the
lot of his fellow human beings and fought an often acrimonious, running battle
with academia. Despite their continual, uninformed deprecation by science, his
trail-breaking ideas have vital relevance for the present state of the world,
and their validity
becomes all the
more apparent when one gradually comes to understand the processes of his
thinking and the energy processes he describes. This book will elaborate Viktor
Schauberger's ideas and practical demonstra- tions for generating energy,
improving the quality of water and increasing agricultural productivity for the
benefit of humanity. energy consumption of our technical civilisa-
The amount of energy a
human being requires for survival over one year is averagely 1,000
kilowatt-hours (kWh). According to Walter Schauberger's calculations a human
being operates at the relatively insignificant energy level of an electric
light bulb, namely 100 watts. 1,000kWh is also the average amount of energy
received from the Sun annually per square metre of ground surface.
Theoretically, therefore, all a human being needs to do is to stand on its
square metre and obtain its energy from the Sun. Were it able to transmute this
energy directly, then its annual energy requirement would be satisfied. This
amount of energy, however, is associated with the consumption of 260kg of
molecular oxygen (O2) per year, which is equal to 29.659gr of oxygen per hour.
These are the amounts of energy and oxygen required by a human being for the
maintenance of bodily functions, reproduction, creativity and intelligent
thought for a whole year.
The
average petrol consumption of a car with a 1.6 lit. engine, however, amounts to
between 10—11 lit per 100km. Walter Schauberger has calculated that to travel a
distance of 1,000km requires an energy expenditure of 1,000 kWh. Therefore to
highlight the ludicrous mechanical efficiency we have so far managed to achieve
and of which we are apparently so proud, a car travelling 1,000km destructively
consumes the same amount of energy in a few hours that a human being uses far
more economically and productively in a whole year. The car, however, does not
think, it does not reproduce, nor is it creative. It has none of these
abilities. Equating 1,000km travelled with the annual activity of one human
being produces a very poor energy relationship.
Once
again, the amount of oxygen used per human being per year is 260kg. To drive a
car at 50km an hour requires 22.25kg of oxygen per hour, which is roughly 750
times the amount needed by a human being. Therefore as we drive happily along
in our cars, we
efore
addressing the question of energy Band our concepts of it, however, let us make
a few comparisons to get things in perspective. The following examplesare
intended to show how much the
unknowingly
take 750 oxygen-breathing slaves along with us. These slaves, however, do not
breathe out nice, healthy carbon-dioxide and water as we do, but they spew out
a noxious concoction of poisonous gases.
In
a journey lasting eleven hours, all the oxygen required by one human being for
one year has been consumed. According to the scientific television program
"Quantum" (11 .Oct.89), it has been estimated that there are
presently 450 million vehicles in use worldwide. If we multiply this figure by
750, we arrive at an oxygen consumption equal to that of 337,500,000,000
people, about 67.5 x the present world population. We are forced to admit,
therefore, that the relationship between our technology and its use of energy
is diametrically opposed to that of Nature.
In
Australia, for example, the amount of oxygen consumed annually through fossil
fuel combustion for the purposes of industry and power generation equals
214,465,670 tonnes of molecular oxygen (O2) [1977 figures]. At aconsumption
rate of 0.26 tonnes O2 per annum per person, this is sufficient to
keep824,868,073 people alive for 1 year. In contrast, the amount of oxygen consumed
by the Australian population over the same period amounts to 4,290,000 tonnes
O2, which is 1/50th of the first figure above.
But where does our oxygen
originate?Based on Canadian figures for conifer forests, the number of hectares
required to produce sufficient oxygen to satisfy the above combined demand at a
production rate of 10.0619 tonnes of O2 per hectare = 21,740,990ha or 217,410km2.
This area is marginally less than that of the whole of
Fig. 2.1 Energy, Oxygen
Consumption and Production
2: Energy 33
tion is totally out
of harmony with that of Nature (see fig. 2.1).
To obtain some
inkling of the possible mag- nitude of global oxygen consumption, for example,
and to provoke some interest in the question, I have used the figures in Fig.
2.1 as a basis for calculation3. I do not claim any high degree of
accuracy, however, because there are so many variables and data involved, which
are unknown to me. Be that as it may, accord
ing to my calculations the annual demand for oxygen
world-wide could be as much as 38,496,255,232 tonnes, which may be an
underestimate. To satisfy this demand would require an area of healthy,
productive forest amounting to 38,259,432 km2. This represents 28.3%
of the world's total land area of 135,000,000km2, whereas we know
the forests are being deci- mated at a precipitous pace. A higher annual rate
of O2 consumption would naturally require a commensurately larger area of
forest for replenishment. On the other hand, it is also possible that the point
may have already been reached where existing areas of forest and veg- etation
are insufficient to compensate for what is presently being consumed, thus
creating a nett oxygen deficit. While it is normally assumed that the avail-
able oxygen pool is so large as to be almost inexhaustible (it comprises 20-21%
of the atmospheric gases by volume), it could be mooted that, although the
relative proportions of these gases remain the same, their actual atmospheric
depth may be diminishing. In other words, when initially measured, the
abundance of molecular oxygen may have reached a height of, say, 100km, but due
to its rapid and unnatural overconsumption, its overall depth may now have been
consider- ably reduced in a manner similar to the drain- ing of a bucket. For
those who live in the water at the bottom of the bucket, however, there would
appear to be no change to the quantity of available water (the oxygen), until
such time as the bucket is empty! Remaining at all times thoroughly immersed
until this catastrophic event, they are oblivious to the slow death that
inexorably approaches. It would therefore be of great interest to know whether
an accurate audit of the residual oxygen pool has recently been undertaken. If
not, then perhaps it should be put in hand as a matter of some urgency.
If we
now consider the famous Hasenohrl-Einstein equation for energy (E=mc2),
in which the amount of energy E in a given system is the product of mass m
times the speed of light c squared, then in
More energy is
encapsulated in every drop of good spring water than an average-sized power
station is presently able to produce.4
We do not seem to
know how to unlock it in a creative way, however, because we have failed to
make a thorough investigation of natural energetic processes. Our attempts to
release this huge potential of energy through atomic fission, through the
destruction of natural, resonant systems (atoms), have only created a lethal
legacy for future generations, not only for humanity, but also for countless
other living things, upon whose existence our own depends.
wo systems are therefore available to us. TWe are
presented today with an extremely fateful choice. We can choose for Life or for
our ultimate oblivion. Viewed as evolutionary paths over a long period of time
(fig. 2.4), there have been two simultaneous developments, which initially
followed almost parallel paths, because humanity's activities were largely in
tune with Nature. As the population grew and a scientifically- based technology
gradually developed, these two paths began to diverge. In the last 150 years or
so, the advance and application of technology has accelerated enormously, with
the result that the divergence has become quite dramatic, and the far more
subtle energy systems of Nature have been overwhelmed by the ceaseless
onslaught of a merciless, mechanistic technology, with the direst consequences
for us all.
The upper, rising path is that of the course of
natural evolution from the simple to the increasingly complex, building higher,
more evolved systems and species, on the foundation of earlier ones. It denotes
a path of increasing diversity. It follows the curve of an increase in natural
capital, the interest based on the sound economy of the evolution and
development of new life-forms suited to the improved conditions, the latter
providing the ecological niches for these new life-forms, so that no
opportunity is lost for further creative expression. In Nature's
super-economical system, in which nothing is wasted, the surplus on her own
interest is represented by the various fruits, seeds, cereals, nuts, etc.,
freely given for the sustenance of the life-forms currently in existence at any
given moment. This is the way Nature
2: Energy 35
operates and also the way we
should operate, for as Viktor has stated:
"The most natural is
always the most technically perfect and the only system economically viable
long-term.5
Nature's 100% base capital -
the mineral and other resources of the Earth - should be invi- olable. For
evolution to proceed, Nature increases her capital by, say 10%, in terms of
growth, movement, evolution of new life- forms. We should therefore learn to
live off the surplus on Nature's interest on her own capital, which is probably
quite ample for our needs. With such a system, stability would increase,
because increasing diversity means more legs to stand on, so to speak, and if
one leg is accidentally removed, the whole sys- tem does not collapse. The
natural system is, and has ever been, demonstrably sustainable. The middle line
in fig. 2.4 on the other hand, represents 100% efficiency. However apparently
ideal this may be, it is still no solution, because it is like going round in a
circle. As a uniform condition it never gets more, it never gets less. It just
stays the same. Nature, however, has no use for uniformity; her overriding
purpose being constant change and upward transformation. The path we have so
far chosen, the lower curve, is one that not only uses energy in an
extraordinarily profligate and unsustainable way, but has also placed the whole
of the ecosphere under the hard, insensitive heel of economics. Where high
forest, rich in a wide variety of interdependent species of tree and animal
alike, once flourished, there are now only monocultures, ecological deserts of
uni- formity. Where hedgerows, burgeoning with wild life, once surrounded
highly productive, largely organically managed fields, there are now vast,
wind-swept acres in which only one species of crop is grown without rotation,
propped up with artificial fertilisers which ultimately ruin the soil. Almost
daily we hear that one species or another is in danger of becoming extinct or
has already become so, thereby reducing the diversity so vital to the health
and existence of everything on this planet.
This is a
downwardly accelerating curve, the steepness of descent increasing in step with
the broadening application of our unnatural systems of energy. Quite apart from
their manifest inefficiency, the systems we exploit pollute the very air we
breathe. A conversation in the 1970s between Walter Schauberger and Dr. Fritz
Kortegast, the head of research and development for Mercedes-Benz, revealed
that the greatest efficiency hitherto achieved with their most sophisticated
engines amounted to only 13% of the total energy input. In other words, if 100
energy-units are initially input into such a car, the useful energy that
produces forward propulsion amounts to only 13%, the remain- der being lost
through the dissipation of heat. If such a car were a business, it would very
quickly go bankrupt.
But such is the business we have created, namely a
form of technology bolstered and fostered by vested interests that consumes
energy through the massive exploitation of unrenewable resources. The
continuing use of such a technology must therefore inevitably lead us into a
state of instability, bankruptcy, disorder, devolution, deteriora- tion, decay
and ultimately death. If we observe all that is taking place around us, all
these things are happening, and all because we are actually imprisoned in an
energy sys- tem which is self-annihilating. In our present mechanistic system,
an investment of $100 is reduced to 13 productive dollars. Reinvested in the
same system at 13% efficiency, these $13 return only 1.69 usable dollars.
But we humans, presumed arrogantly to be the highest
level of life on this planet, do everything to destroy the very basis of our
existence. If the myriads of different species or qualities, representing every
element of life, are viewed as a heap of dry sand, the highest quality in the form
of humankind sits right at the top of the heap. However, when lesser qualities
are removed from the lower parts, oil extracted here, coal there, deforestation
here, overfishing there, then it is inevitable that the relatively few grains
of 'human' sand, these extremely soft and vul- nerable creatures astride the
top, must start to sink down, because the lower grains of sand, the various
supportive qualities, are gradually and inexorably being removed. It is a known
fact that poor quality water will only support poor quality fish. The same
applies to us. If we allow the natural capital of the environment to
depreciate, our own human capital depreciates commensurately.
The use here of the word qualities rather than the
apparently more appropriate quanti- ties is important and of great
significance. Indeed in the view of Gallilei and Johannes Kepler, Nature could
only be conceived of in terms of mathematics and qualities. In Nature no two
things are identical. As noted earlier, Nature's supreme condition is that of
constant change and transformation and her greatest law states that Repetition
of the identical is forbidden. 1 + 1 does therefore not make 2, because no two
natural systems are wholly identical and thus cannot be summated.
Repetition would mean the repeat of an energetic or
experiential process that has already happened, in which no new development, no
advance, however slight, is possible. Identical repetition is therefore
wasteful of energy, and Nature wastes nothing! In an evolutionary sense, there
is quite obviously nothing to be gained from mere repetition. Something can
only be gained and progress made in the development of a new process or system,
even only marginally different.
Having
now discussed some of the more technical aspects, let us look at the question
of energy from a different point of view. Viktor Schauberger frequently stated
that we humans are blind, that we are extraordinarily superficial creatures who
look/but never see. Most of our seeing is concentrated to the point of recognition
only, but not on deep examination. Relying on outward appearance alone,
everything we observe we deem to be the totality. We mistake effect for cause.
Whatever we perceive, however, all move- ment, all the external garb of
manifestation, are secondary effects. The primary cause we never see. The
primary cause is energy.
hat is the essential nature of energy? WWhere do we
begin to search for the answer to this age-old question? Surprisingly, despite
all scientific investigation, nobody seems to have come up with a definitive
answer! All we know of are the ways in which energy manifests itself. We can
see that energy is involved in flowing water. We can see that energy is
associated with creating clouds. Energy is active in an engine combusting
petrol or gasoline. But what is it? What is its essence? What is this sublime
process that always seems intimately con- nected with motion?
An honest physicist would answer, We don't know. We
might also ask a bishop or a priest, What is spirit or the substance of spirit?
While many propositions may be put forward, in the final analysis they may also
be forced to admit their ultimate ignorance. It could be argued, however, that
what is called energy by the scientist and spirit by the priest are essentially
the same. Its origin, however, remains problematic.
Since we cannot actually see energy, but only its
outward manifestation, its origins may well lie in a reality beyond our senses.
Perhaps energy is the culmination of a desire to create, to afford every
possibility for the gaining of new experience. While there are many extremely
high energies of which science is aware and has actually measured, there are
also forms of energy of which we are aware, but which defy all scientific
quantification and measurement. These are too subtle and cannot be detected by
even the most sophisticated scientific instruments.
Although it must recognise their existence, for
scientists are also human beings, science cannot accurately measure various
human energies such as thought, desire, love, enthusiasm, hatred, anger, etc.,
all of which are emanations from the human psyche and motivators for action.
While science may be able to detect brain activity related to these phenomena,
it cannot actually measure their intrinsic power, size, frequency or
vibrational state, nor their true point of origin. As immaterial forms of
energy emanat- ing from other-placeness - the physical void
- which Viktor
Schauberger claims operate according to the law of anti-conservation of energy,
they are therefore conveniently
2: Energy 37
ignored. This is because they
do not conform to, nor are calculable by the famous Hasenohrl-Einstein equation
(fig. 2.1) and its derivation, the law of conservation of energy. As H.H.
Price, Wyckham Professor of Logic at
We must conclude, I think,
that there is no room for telepathy in a materialistic universe. Telepathy is
something which ought not to happen at all, if the materialist theory were
true. But it does hap- pen. So there must be something seriously wrong with the
materialist theory, however numerous and imposing the normal facts which
support it may be.
Goethe too says of scientists:
"Whatever you cannot calculate you do not think is real." To place
the matter in its proper perspec- tive, Sir William Grove (1811-1896),
Professor of Experimental Philosophy at the
This neglect of immaterial energies, or life-energies,
whose tremendous power has long been recognised by earlier cultures and
individuals variously as Ch'i, Ka, Prana, Mana, Archeus, Vis Vitalis, may also
be because, as Viktor Schauberger often said, scientific thinking should take
more account of higher meta- physical realms and is unaware of what he called
the 4th and 5th dimensions. Ch'i, for example, is the life-force that moves
along the energetic meridians of the body and which was pinpointed several
thousand years ago by the Chinese and used for healing. Acupuncture, a
treatment using fine needles to correct bio-energetic imbalances of Ch'i in the
body, is still not recognised by orthodox medicine, although widely used in
Taking this as our cue in the search for these other
dimensions, we might begin with the highest and most powerful form of natural
energy experienced by human beings
- love. If this is
raised several octaves, dimensions and magnitudes higher, we may begin to
perceive the outlines of what energy actually may be, namely the outpouring of
unconditional love for the purposes of manifold experiential fulfilment.
1.
Our Common Future:
2.
From list of Viktor
Schauberger quotations in the Schauberger archives.
3.
ROUGH CALCULATION
FOR ORLD ANNUAL CONSUMPTION OF XYGEN (O2)
Let us assume that the Australian industrial O2
consumption of 214,465,670 tonnes is typical for all industrialised countries.
Using
Australia's
population = 17,000,000 World population = 5,000,000,000.
If all the countries of the
world were equally industrialised, then by multiplying the Australian figure by
the above extrapolation coefficient the amount of world industrial O2
consumption (100% industrialisation) would be
Notes
214,465,670
tonnes O2 x 294.117 = 63,078,137,856 tonnes O2 annually.
The world is not 100% industrialised, however, so instead
we shall take a more realistic figure of 30% industrialisation. The world's
annual industrial consumption of O2 would therefore be
30%
of 63,078,137,856 tonnes O2 = 18,923,442,176 tonnes O2
To this must be
added:
The O2 consumption of 450,000,000 vehicles assuming,
an average use of 5 hours per day per vehicle:
Human
O2 consumption = 0.26 t/O2 x 5,000,000,000 = 1,300,000,000 tonnes O2
This makes an annual total of = 38,496,255,232 tonnes
O2
Using the Canadian figure for the O2 production of
conifer forest of 10.0619 tonnes/hectare, or 1,00619 tonnes/km2, the
area of forest required to satisfy the above oxygen demand would be:
The
total world land area is estimated at 135,000,000km2. Therefore the
percentage of total world land
area that would be required to replace the above
annual consumption is:
1.
Our Senseless Toil,
Pt.I, p.28.
2.
From an article by
Viktor Schauberger, "The Development of Steppeland in
3.
The Secret
Doctrine, by H.P.Blavatsky, Adyar Ed. 1971, Vol.2, p.234: Theosophical Pub.Ho.,
3
Let us take as an hypothesis
that the
the formation of
more densely concentrated energy domains where their respective cycles or
wavelengths converge (field energy densification), and on the other, in regions
of diffuse, more rarified energy where they diverge (field energy attenuation).
Due to this now non-uniform energy distribution
comprising zones of greater and lesser energy density, the way in which the
formerly unimpeded, primary outflow of energy moves, it gradually becomes
influenced through the creation of denser vibratory matrices to which it is no
longer directly harmonically related. Deflected from its initially linear
radiating path on encountering these lower vibratory resistances, the outward
movement of energy progressively assumes a more curvilinear con- figuration in
its descent into less spiritual planes. According to the 'angle' at which these
emissions impact on the denser domains of resistance, they are imparted a
right-hand or left-hand direction of spin. From an originally undifferentiated
state, the energetic entity thus created becomes endowed with either a positive
or negative charge and enters the lower worlds of duality (fig. 3.1).
The
difference between these various levels and dimensions of creative, formative
energy may best be illustrated by a simple analogy. By replacing the Eternally
Creative Intelligence with the Sun (our principal source of life-energy), one
could say that the solar wind (waves of high-energy particles) impinges on the
Earth's atmosphere, creating turbulence (air-waves) due to thermal and
energetic reactions. This represents the first demodulation from a high
energetic state to a
39
3: NewDimensions of Energy 41
motion of lower velocity and
intensity. These reactions in turn generate waves of yet lower velocity, but
greater physicality, on the sur- face of the ocean, a denser medium with more
harmonically stabilised energy than air. Finally,. the ocean waves form nearly static
ripples in the sand on the ocean floor. The whole arrangement not only clearly
demonstrates the creative power of higher energies and higher dimensions over
lower ones, but also the distinct energetic separations between them in terms
of the matter-energy or matter-spirit balance. For the sand-ripple dweller, the
fluid movement of the water above it is all it is aware of. The causal dynamics
of the air above the water are almost beyond its ken, although it may be dimly
are of this higher state of energy. As human beings we are immersed in a
3-dimensional world, but yet have an inkling of a possible 4th dimension in the
form of time. What spacial magnitude is occupied by a 5th dimension, perhaps
the dimension of thought and feeling, is well-nigh inconceivable to us. It may
indeed pos- sess none of the familiar 3-dimensional aspects of length, width
and depth, but all the same it IS. Although these various levels of being will
be elaborated in more detail in the following chapter, a simple computer graphics
pro-gramme may perhaps give an insight into these other dimensions of energy.
With it a circle is drawn, whose centre lies about 50cm above the centre of the
screen (fig. 3.2). As the sequence progresses, the initial, visible portion of
the circle, represented by a series of arrows, is drawn from the bottom centre
of the screen towards the right. After a certain period the line of the circle
again appears from the left to close with the point from which it began. What
is visible is only part of the circle. In its operation a computer embodies
rela- tively subtle energetic processes. While the visible part of the circle
stops at the right-hand side of the screen, the computer continues to draw it,
as is proven when the circle finally re- emerges from the left-hand side of the
screen a few moments later. Where is the space in which the circle is being
drawn when it is not on the screen? This somewhere, this nowhere, occupies a
dimension which perhaps has no size. It has no physical magnitude.
How big is a thought? What is thought? What is an idea
and what is the substance of an idea? What is the process which motivates us to
do something? We first get an idea, then we develop the concept and then, and
only then, are we in a position to fulfill our desire to implement it. Our
natural aspiration is to be creative. The force, the impulse, which is the
motivator for us to create, is an unseen energetic process.
There
are those who believe that the world came into being purely accidentally. There
are others who believe it was created by God or the ECI. The truth, however,
probably lies somewhere in between and in a certain sense this could be viewed
as a reflective process. That is to say that the ECI, imbued with the desire to
create, is constantly seeking for new knowledge gained through the experiences
of Its multifarious creations in order to create even better universes. As
human beings, we could thus be construed as the creative, cellu- lar organisms
within the host entity of the ECI, which contribute to Its overall develop-
ment, although having no inkling of the spaces and higher planes in which the
ECI operates. As a corollary of this, there is therefore no absolute truth as
such, for however profound and absolute it may appear to be, such a truth must
move and develop as its discoverer, the Eternally Creative Intelligence, Itself
evolves.
t could therefore be argued that all physical
Imanifestation develops as the product of focused energy emanating from a seed
of desire, of Will-to-create. This manifests itself as vibrations carrying the
image or the idea of what is to be created and that form and that form only can
arise which corresponds faithfully to the idea of the thing itself or, in other
words, the particular pattern of vibra- tions. Fig. 3.3 taken from Hans Jenny's
book Kymatic/ Cymatics2, gives a graphic example of this in relation
to the formative force of sound as the source of the idea or in- formation.
Here a 0.5mm thick, square metal plate sprinkled with sand is vibrated at a
fre- quency of 7,560 cycles per second. Following the sequence from Plate 1 to
Plate 6, the grad- ual evolution from the unformed to the final form can be
traced. This beautiful image is the one directly associated with the formative
influence of 7,560cps.
As a form of energy, sound has long been attributed a
form-creating capacity, indeed in the Christian religion the coming into being
of the world was ascribed to the 'Word' of God; in the Hindu religion to the
'Beat' of Rama's drum; in modern scientific parlance, to the 'Big Bang', all of
which are sound phenomena. Prayers, chanting, Indian ragas, the uttering of
mantras are believed to produce various effects, some of which are as concrete
in form as the photographs in fig. 3.3 show. That sound also has an effect on
the quality of a structure, organic or otherwise, is also subconsciously
reflected in our own language. We say that a structure is 'sound' or 'unsound',
meaning that it is either safe or unsafe. Similarly a person is said to be of
'sound' or 'unsound' mind, reflecting their creative or destructive propen-
sities.
In
his book The Secret Power of Music3 David Tame makes a convincing
case that the fall of great civilisations was always preceded by the
degeneration of popular music, which seems to be about where we are now. In
this regard, research carried out by Dr. John Diamond in the field of
behavioural kinesiology (BK)4, yields some interesting insights. A
member of the
..one of the
characteristics of the anapestic beat is that it is stopped at the end of each
bar or measure. Rock music that has this weakening effect appears to have this
stopped quality; it is as if the music stops and then has to start again, and
the listener subconsciously 'comes to a halt' at the end of each measure. The
anapestic beat is the opposite of the dactylic or waltzlike beat, which is
DA-da-da, and in which there is an even flow.
He further asserts
that these forms of music and unnatural rhythms cause switching in the brain's
responses, which induces 'subtle perceptual difficulties' that may well
manifest themselves in children as decreased performance in school,
hyperactivity and restlessness; in adults as decreased work output, increased
errors, gen- eral inefficiency, reduced decision-making capac- ity on the job,
...in short, the loss of energy for no apparent reason.
Moreover, exposure to such music also appears to
create an addiction for more of the same plus a desire for debilitating foods.
To this can be added the deleterious effect of the fashion prevalent amongst
young people today, when dark glasses are worn both day and night and even on
overcast days. As a result, the eye never receives the full spec- trum of
natural frequencies for which it is designed and which it requires for the
health
3: NewDimensions of Energy 43
and stability of
those parts of the brain asso- ciated with it. Apart from other factors, this
may well account for the alarming increase in violence, disease and mental
instability. Sunlight as a vital factor in health is dis- cussed in chapter
ound
or resonance therefore does seem to be associated with creative or destructive
phenomena. Resonance is the free transfer of energy or the sympathetic
vibration between one system and another without loss, and is the function of
mutually precisely harmoni- cally related frequencies. As such, it and the
phenomena, physical or otherwise, that it pro- duces, are the result of the
periodic repetition of a given number of impulses, which can be categorised as
vibration, oscillation, or rota- tional periodicity.5 In fig. 3.3
the formative effects of resonance in the form of sound are clearly apparent
and, in other plates in Hans Jenny's book higher frequencies are shown to give
rise to increasingly complex perceptual patterns6. From this it
follows that the state of order of a given physical structure manifested
through resonance is dependent on a particu- lar frequency level or
standing-wave pattern of vibrations, higher vibrations producing higher forms
and vice versa. Therefore if the intensities of those resonant interactions
that furnish the idea and energetic basis for more evolved manifestations of
life are lowered artificially or by other means, then the general quality of
life- forms degenerates, sometimes reaching the extreme condition of
extinction. This is because the overall level of vibration, which contains the
formative patterns explicit to the creature or form of life in question, has
demodulated to frequencies too low to support these formerly highly complex
structures.
As we survey the world around us today this is
precisely what appears to be happening
- the quantitative thrust
of our technology and ideology is pressing downwards towards uniformity, to a
vibrationless state, which is equiv- alent to zero energy and quality. Thus
species after species is disappearing simply because the ambient creative
energetic matrix, which has to do with upward evolution, has been rendered
inoperative. But while it may appear that all we now have left is all that we
can still preserve, namely an increasingly limited spec- trum of possible
life-forms, all that is needed to reawaken the creative urge of Nature is to
raise the level of human spirituality and natural awareness, in order to
produce an outflow of positive, creatively potentiated energy.
Higher spirituality is synonymous with a higher level
of energy. As this energy is renewed in the human psyche it permeates and
enriches the noosphere, the immaterial realms of thought, the abode of the
Will-to-cre- ate, and the complexity of the creative ener- getic matrix is
raised as a result. New species or those previously extinct may then begin to
reappear in physical form as a reflection of this higher creative dynamic.
Ultimately we there- fore have no need to fear for the future on this planet -
that the spectrum of life will constantly diminish - because, as we attune our
own harmonic vibrations more and more with those of the ECI, then in the
process we will reactivate the evolutionary vibrancies through which all life
will be revivified and reborn.
Incidentally in regard to resonance per se the number
29 seems to have some strange affin- ity with the Earth and the planetary
system for, in the course of my research I discovered some peculiar
coincidences, which are per- haps worthy of note and are set out in fig. 3.4.
To return to the theme in hand: As the will- to-create
intensifies, the focus becomes more concentrated, extraneous elements are
ejected and a channel is opened to the free passage of creative energy,
resulting in an increasing charge (life-force), energetic density and
3: New Dimensions of Energy 45 3: New Dimensions of Energy
47
rotational velocity;
in other words, a vortex of life-energy evolves, into which more and mode and
higher qualities of energy are drawn for the generation and development of the
form itself (fig. 3.5). Since it is first gen- erated in a particular location
or moment in space-time, this vortex bears the imprint of the conditions
obtaining at that spot (its reference point in the space-time continuum) and is
therefore a totally unique phenomenon with its own individual and
characteristic frequency or vibration, or combination of vibrations. Its
inherent stability and eventual physical manifestation is assured as long as
its originating idea is unchanged and remains concentrated. These interacting
vibrations must be in harmony with each other and also in resonance with the
particular conditions of the place of genesis, so that a given life process or
creature can actually grow and evolve. This is the function of the various
chakras of the human body, which are represented as flower-like vortices whose
stems enter the body at vari- ous points, such as the heart, in order to con-
duct the particular variety of higher energies suited to the enhancement and
health of the organ in question. Harmony and resonance are prerequisites for
growth and development; lower stages of harmony in the form of lesser
individualities providing the firm and stable substructures upon which the
higher structures are built. The ECI is thus everywhere at once, and creates
all the various levels of existence through the formation and concentration of life-force
into harmonic vortices of matter from Its infinite ocean of energy. That Goethe
was very much aware of this is evident from the following poem8:
All things into one are woven,
each in each doth act and dwell As cosmic forces, rising, falling, charging up
this
golden bell, With
heaven-scented undulations, piercing Earth from power Sublime. Harmonious all
and all resounding, fill they
universe and time!
Amidst life's tides in raging motion, I ebb and flood - waft to and fro!
Birth and grave, eternal
ocean, ever-moving, transient flow. A changing, vibrant animation, the very
stuff of life is mine,
Thus at the loom of
time I sit and weave this
living cloth divine.
In Its universe,
therefore, there is no energy crisis!
From this it could be construed that it is due the
interaction of manifold harmonic vibrations ultimately manifesting into tight
radius and extreme rotational velocity that material existence emerges. A good
example of this is the spiralling air masses of our weather systems, in which
the very large and extended gyrating air-masses have relatively little dense
substance, a large radius of action, very little material form and very slow
rotational velocities. As they gradually converge, however, their speed and
force increases and their radius reduces.
Ultimately they resolve themselves into almost
physically palpable energetic entities such as tornadoes and waterspouts, whose
core at the base, where the rotational velocity is greatest, is very nearly
hard, physical, matter. From being ephemeral, they have become almost tangible.
Their upper roots originate in relatively low-density atmospheric conditions,
which can be equated with a less structured and more radially dynamic
energy-state, since this zone is more exposed to high-energy solar radiation,
whereas the base of the tornado penetrates into greater atmospheric densities
which are synonymous with more structured, rotational conditions of energy. The
effective density of tornadoes is such that their natu- rally occurring
vortexial energies have been known to bend steel railway lines.
Using this as an analogy for the structural
development of the atom, which is of course infinitely smaller and has a much
higher rate of rotation and vibration, then it becomes clearer how physical
matter could come into being through the focusing of energies at one particular
point. Therefore in almost nothing is almost everything. Taken to its extreme,
it could therefore be said that in nothing is everything; that all
manifestation emerges through the 'eye of the needle' as it were, from
Fig. 3.6 Sea shells: energy
focussing at a point.
the high-potency,
formless void of the ECI. Our world is thus, indeed, a world of illusion! The
sea-shells shown in fig. 3.6 are an example of this focusing of energy, for
their gradual growth in size is due to the application of creative energy from
and at a point, from the minute ovum in which initial fertili- sation took
place. On the other hand, the fourth shell-like form indicated by the larger
arrow was also created, this time more rapidly, by the application of energy
from and at a point, in this case a hammer on the edge of a piece of glass!
ince we still do not know what energy is Sand for the
purposes of discussion, fig. 3.5 represents a possible energy path. As the
energy moves along its desired path, it draws matter into its wake and forms
the vessel through which it wants to move. A river does exactly the same thing.
The capillaries in our bodies likewise. The blood is the external manifestation
of an energy path. What we see is the blood, but we do not see the energy that
moves it. The blood is all that matter which is too coarse to be taken to the
energy's final destination. Energy therefore creates the form of the path
through which it wants to move and along which it can move with the least
resistance.
If we desire to build a house, we certainly do not
want one in which it is inconvenient to move about. We build it to suit
ourselves and our way of living. As has been mooted earlier, all natural
systems are evolved as a result of the pattern of energy, or the idea that
sought to create them in the first place. All this may reek of metaphysics, but
it is difficult to express the notion otherwise.
Once the external form has been created, a point is
reached where the matter used to cre- ate it is now too coarse to continue
along the energetic path and is left behind. Viktor Schauberger often referred
to this Earth as a huge dung-heap and said that all the matter, all the living
things upon it, were only the fecal matter ejected by the various energies and
their forms of movement, because they could not carry the material any further.
In other words, whatever energies contribute to an increase in life-force are
retained in immaterial form, while the remaining energetic material is expelled
as waste, analogous to the daily defecation of human beings. Having been
extracted from food, apart from metabolic functions, these often very subtle
immaterial energies are used for the produc- tion of thought processes. From a
certain point of view, the human body could there- fore be seen as a hollow
energy path, a complex toroidal vortex for the transmutation of matter-energy
into physical and intellectual activity.
3: New Dimensions of Energy 49
In line with this view, energy and its move- ment are
unquestionably the primary cause, the prerequisite for physical manifestation.
Everything we see around us, the trees, the flowers, all are the outside casing
of the for- mative energy path. According to Viktor Schauberger, while the main
body of a tree's energy lies above it, the tree can only grow to a certain
height, because the energies are only able to draw up the physical mass of the
tree so far in their wake.
Continuing our discussion of the vortexial movement of
energy, let us observe just how beautiful such a naturally structured vortex is
(fig. 3.7). Such phenomena are not often observed. What a marvellous structure!
It is not handmade, but it is the path along which water likes to move. Each of
these segmental whorls is fractionally smaller than the one above, the
mathematics and proportions of which can be explained using the system
developed by Walter Schauberger.
Let us briefly examine various illustrations taken
from a book, beautifully penned and printed in 19089 (figs.
3.8-3.10). In fig. 3.8 the movement of the fish is shown to be undulating and
sinuous, and the woman walks with a swinging gait. What should be noticed in
particular is that none of these shapes has any connection with the straight
line, circle, point or cylinder, or with any of the mechanical systems we
presently employ for the gen- eration of energy. Nevertheless, they are all
energy paths. They were all created by a movement of energy and express the way
that that particular form of energy desired to move in the manifestation of the
original or originating idea of the thing itself.
It is now becoming more and more imperative that we
understand how energy moves in order to create conditions similar to those
achieved with double-helical pipes in the investigation carried out by
Professor Franz Popel at the Stuttgart Institute of Hygiene in 1952 on Viktor
Schauberger's initiative (see chapter 14 on water supply). It is vital for our
survival that whatever methods we adopt in a future technology should always
emulate the natural movement of energy and Nature's sys- tems of motion, growth
and development. In her systems involving dynamic energetic processes, she
always appears to select a spiral form of movement and its vortical
derivatives, which are represented in both macrocosm (fig. 3.11, a galaxy, in
this case overlaid by Walter Schauberger's hyperbolic spiral) and microcosm
(DNA molecule - fig.3.1210).
Nature's
workings could therefore be described not as 'wheels within wheels', but as
'whorls within whorls'. It is all the more extra- ordinary, therefore, that
despite so much
3: NewDimensions of Energy 51
evidence of this
vortical, cyclical, helical move- ment, which lies everywhere in Nature before
our very eyes, science has never ascribed any fundamental importance to it or
tried to copy it. It has been too immersed in the euclidean ele- ments of
mechanics with little knowledge or conceptions of organics. We have never taken
the time to understand Nature's dynamics enough to be able to exploit them.
Today,
science is only just developing a new (but in all truth, a very, very old)
field of research that it now calls 'power fluidics', which is investigating
the vortex as a means of controlling the flow of liquids. It is high time that
we developed a technology, whereby these processes are truly understood. This
should be termed an 'Eco-Technology' rather than 'Biotechnology', the latter
having been brought into disrepute through gene manipulation and experimen-
tation. Perhaps Ec2otechnology would be an even better term, for it
embodies Viktor Schauberger's concept 'C2', signifying 'Comprehend
and Copy Nature'.
Notes
1.
See ftn.5, chap.l,
concerning the use of the prefix '
2.
From
Kymatik/Cymatics by Hans Jenny, photos by Hans Peter Widmer: Basilius,
3.
The Secret Power Of
Music by David Tame: Inner Traditions,
4.
Your Body Doesn't
Lie, (Behavioral Kinesiology) by Dr. John Diamond MD: Harper & Row,
5.
Referring once more
to Planck's constant whereby energy can only be emitted or absorbed in
whole-numbered quanta, since Nature never seems to lack energy for her various
functions, they must therefore be closely associated with resonant states.
While the present system of manipulating large numbers using scientific
notation, i.e. the first five or so significant figures multiplied by 10 to the
power of something, may simplify calculation, the establishment of an exact
value or periodicity upon which true resonance at high frequencies is founded
becomes rather hit and miss.
For example, were a given
resonant state giving rise to a particular phenomenon to have an actual value
of say 6,622,458,316 Hz, then with scientific notation this would be expressed
as 6.622 46 x 109 Hz. If written out in full, the value of the
latter would be 6,622,460,000, slightly higher than the former. Subtracting the
original number from this truncated value leaves a deficit of 1,684 Hz from the
true state of resonance. If the creation of the above phenomenon was the object
of the exercise, then for lack of the missing 1,684 vibrations, it would be
impossible to reproduce the original phenomenon exactly. In terms of the
achievement of resonant states, in my view it is actually the last few digits
that are significant, not the first. With the use of computers, however, this
should be a simple matter to rectify.
With regard to the above
whole-numbered harmonical aspects themselves, the value of
-34,Planck's constant of 6.62 x i.e. the
whole number 6 plus the decimal value of 62, would
1.
2.
3.
4.
seem
to be at variance with Nature's use of integers. This value was no doubt
founded on the cal- ibrated values of the measuring instruments available to
Planck at the time. These calibrations were probably quite arbitrary originally
in the same way that the standard gauge railway track owes its dimension (4ft 8
1/2in 1.435m) to the dis- tance between the wheels of the first steam engine,
'The Rocket', built by Robert Stephenson. Since Planck's constant is
fundamental to the interpretation of physics, it might be extremely rewarding
if its present value could be replaced with some fundamental unit or integer
value. In so doing some very interesting integer rela- tionships might surface
between what are now apparently disparate magnitudes through the conversion of
their current values to accord with this new unit value for Planck's constant.
Perceptual patterns or structures possessing qualities as a whole that cannot
be described merely as a sum of its parts. Collins English Dictionary. The
Ghost of 29 Megacycles, by John G. Fuller: Signet ed. 1986, New American Lib.,
10.
"DNA Double
Helix" p.101 of The Molecular Biology of the Cell by B. Alberts, D. Bray,
J. Lewis, M. Raff,
K. Roberts & J.D. Watson:
4
If one observes the Universe
as a whole, ie. from 'Big Bang' to 'Black Hole', as it were, a form of motion
is evident that Viktor Schauberger called "cycloid-spiral-space-curve
motion". He also referred to it as the "original" motion, not
only in a primor- dial sense, but also as a "form-creating" dynamic.
Shown in its quintessential, archetypal form in fig. 4.1, which depicts the
cre- ation of three successive universes, the 'cycloid-spiral-space-curve'
embodies an ini- tial out-breathing, centrifugal, curving expansion of undiscriminating,
creative energy unconditional love) from a point, which results in the
generation of countless individ- ualities and energetic systems. In The Secret
Doctrine1 Helena P. Blavatsky describes this phenomenon stating
that:
An out-breathing of
the 'unknown essence' produces the world and an inhalation causes it to
disappear.
Its culmination is an
in-breathing, centripetal implosion of the concentrated energies and experience
of the created individualities who now seek reunion with their source, the ECI,
bringing back with them all the myriad experiences they have gained. Once all
has reverted to the ECI via the 'Black Hole', then that universe, or that part
of the Universe at the end of the Black Hole, leaves our space- time and enters
a highly ethereal continuum, the magnitudes and dimensions of which we cannot
conceive. What happens then is open to all manner of speculation. Possibly the
new
experiential
information is absorbed and digested by the ECI in order then to create a new
universe. The very word 'Universe' signifies a single curve (uni=one,
versum=curve). The fact that the configuration of this curve may be a complex
combination of descending and ascending, involuting and convoluting, expanding
and contracting spiral movements does nothing to detract from its uniqueness or
unit quality, since from inception to culmina- tion its path is continuous.
This curve is an energy-path and the essence of energy is ceaseless movement.
In its eternal trajectory from spirit to matter (outward breath) and from
matter to spirit (inward breath) it permeates all creation. It is all creation!
Apart from its inherent pulsation, it would be
impossible to dissect this eternal movement into discrete segments, for the
point at which one portion of this sublime curve ceases and the next begins
cannot be defined mathematically, whatever the subjective view. Therefore this
unique, primordial, cre- ative curve embodies the unbroken path of evolution,
of cyclical, pulsating out-foldment and in-foldment, as it spirals in and out
of all the myriads of apparently inextricably interconnected and interdependent
individual systems in the cosmos, tying and uniting them all in one inscrutable
Gordian Knot. We are therefore unequivocally all part and par- cel of the One and
any harm of whatever kind we inflict on others or to the planet, we not only
inflict on ourselves, but the rest of the cosmos as well.
This
creative force and its dynamic have already long been known to Eastern
55
esotericism and is
referred to by Mme. Blavatsky as follows2:
Kundalini Shakti:
the power or Force which moves in a curved path. It is the Universal
life-Principle manifesting everywhere in Nature. This force includes the two
great forces of attraction and repulsion. Electricity and magnetism are but
manifestations of it. This is the power which brings about that 'continuous
adjustment of internal relations to external relations'', which is the essence
of life according to Herbert Spencer, and that 'continuous adjustment of
external relations', which is the basis for the transmigration of souls, punar
ianman (re-birth) in the doctrines of the ancient Hindu philosophers.
Even the tools of
common language unwittingly (or wittingly) allude to the character of this
spiral movement. When we e\-(s)pire, we leave this our 'mortal coil'. When we
are in- spire-d, we feel drawn to higher ideals. Our spir(e)it is raised and we
are sucked into the upward spiral. Similarly through re-spir(e)- ation the
ionisation balance of the body, which varies according to the time of day, is
adjusted by the proportional ionisation of the air indrawn through the
nostrils, which due to opposite directions of rotation, is nega- tively ionised
by the left nostril and posi- tively by the right nostril. Sneezing, therefore,
may perhaps be a compensating process, through which high opposing charges
resulting from over-ionisation are reduced to zero.
Interestingly enough, while on the subject of the
body, the German word for the spinal column, the fundamental supporting struc-
ture of the human body, is 'Wirbelsaule', which translated directly into
English, means a 'spiral' column. Similarly each one of the vertebra is
referred to as a whirlpool or a vor-
According to the late Dr.Tilman Schauberger, grandson
and expert on Viktor Schauberger's works, creative, formative motion is:-
Open, goal-oriented,
structured, concentrated, intensifying, condensing, dynamic, self-organising,
self-divesting of the less valuable, rhythmical, cyclical, sinuous, pulsating,
inrolling, and centripetal = the cycloid-spiral-space-curve.
ithin
this framework there are four fundamental forms of movement: all natural
dynamic motion will comprise one or more of four types - orbital, rotational,
toroidal and circulatory (fig. 4.2). All of these are combined in the processes
of natural movement as illustrated in the bottom image
4: What is Motion? 57
- here the diameter
of the internal passage of energy varying according to the pattern of flow.
Fig. 4.3 depicts the dynamic body of the solar system over one full cycle of
Saturn. It is not the fairly static, disc-like structure we are accustomed to
think of, but is actually a vortex with each planet describing its own spiral
path about the Sun, which is itself moving in the direction of star cluster
'Hercules' at about 20km per second.
When we come to spiral-vortical motion itself, we can
further subdivide it into another two forms. Viktor referred to radial-axial
and axial->radial (actually tangential-> axial and axial->tangential)
motion, which are terms of his coinage in this particular con- text. As
illustrated in fig. 4.4 axial->radial motion signifies an initial movement
around a centre, which subsequently transfers to a radial movement towards the
exterior; it is thus centrifugal and a movement from the inside outwards. At
the centre of the wheel, for example, there is no motion but, with increasing
distance from the centre, the speed of motion and the tendency towards disinte-
gration also increase. This is why the wooden wagon-wheels of earlier days had
a steel band around them to hold them together. It was called a 'tie-er' (=
tyre or tire) and tied the wheel together.
In Viktor's theories, also proven practically, with
this form of movement the resistance to motion increases by the square of the
starting velocity. In other words, if the radial distance from the centre of
rotation is 1 and the resistance is 1, when the radius is doubled, the
resistance is quadrupled and the rotational period halved. If the radial
distance is 3, the resultant resistance is 32 (=9) and the
rotational velocity reduced to a 1/3rd, and so on. However if the rotational
velocity of such a centrifugal system is to be maintained at a constant level,
then a continual, wasteful and expensive increase in the amount of input energy
is required to overcome the resistance, and the whole system becomes less and
less efficient. Not only this, but it creates discordant noise and the more
noise a device makes, the more it operates against the laws of Nature.
The dispersion of energy, therefore, is asso- ciated
with noise or heat, as the case may be.
This is typical of
our forms of technical move- ment, in which there is initially no motion at the
centre, but with increasing distance from this point, velocity and resistance
also increase. The axial->radial centrifugal form of motion can thus be
defined as divergent, decelerating, dissipating, structure-loosening,
disintegrating, destructive and friction-induc- ing. While the destructive
diffusion of energy results in noise, the creative concentration of energy,
however, is silent. Indeed, as Viktor asserted on many occasions,
"Everything that is natural is silent, simple and cheap."3
Upon reflection, this statement is quite obvious. All
the concentrated energy involved in the growth of the forest, for example, all
the innumerable chemical and atomic interactions, are none other than energetic
processes, movements of creative energy. The silence of the forest is
indicative of the extraordinary concentration of creative energy. Its
destruction, however, is always associated with the horrendous racket of
chain-saws, heavy machinery and the like.
Whereas our mechanical, technological sys- tems of
motion almost without exception are axial->radial and heat- and
friction-inducing, Nature uses precisely the opposite form of movement. When
Nature is moving dynamically, the slowest movement occurs at the periphery and
the fastest at the centre. One only has to observe the dynamics of a cyclone or
a tornado. Her form of movement, therefore, is centripetal or radial->axial,
moving from the outside inwards with increasing velocity, which acts to cool,
to condense, to structure.
Radial->axial motion can therefore be defined as
convergent, contracting, consolidating, creative, integrating, formative,
friction reducing. If the starting radius is 1 and the initial resistance is 1
on an inwinding path, when the radius is halved, the resis- tance is (1/2)2
= 1/4 and the rotational periodicity, frequency or velocity is doubled.
The dynamics of evolution must therefore follow this centripetal,
radial->axial path, for if the opposite were the case, all would have come
to a stop almost before it started.
Force is the application of energy to do work. The
magnitude of a force F is the prod- uct of a mass m times acceleration a (F=ma).
As it stands, this equation is not particu- larly
interesting, because it tells us nothing about the all-important type of
acceleration, for one form leads to destruction and the other to creation. It
is therefore necessary to differentiate between them, which is most simply done
by superscripting the accelera- tion a with either a positive or negative sign,
i.e. a+ or a-. This
would indicate whether the radius of rotation is expanding or the form of
acceleration is pressure- and friction- intensifying (+ = axial->radial,
centrifugal acceleration) or conversely whether the radius of rotation is
reducing, creating a form of acceleration that is suction-increasing and
friction-reducing (- = radial-> axial, cen- tripetal acceleration). The
equation derived using the latter Viktor Schauberger consid- ered to be the one
for determining creative force. Whereas with centrifugal acceleration a+ more
power must be applied in order to accelerate or to maintain the same velocity,
in the case of centripetal acceleration a- the velocity and energy increase
automatically. This produces Viktor's formative force, or those upbuilding
energies from which all life is created.
In this context we could usefully re-examine the
Hasenohrl-Einstein equation (E = mc2) in connection with other
energy-determining equations. While their general premises apply to mechanical
systems, there is some doubt as to their relevance to living systems. As
presently interpreted E = mc2 requires that the amount or energy in
the Universe to be finite and assumes the speed of light to be constant. Here,
however, we are reminded of Walter Schauberger's contention that the absolute
speed of light is not constant (p.24), but dependent on the frequency-related
radius of its spiral path; the smaller the radius of rotation (frequency of
periodic- ity), the greater the velocity and intrinsic energy of the radiation
(light) and vice versa. Such a nonconstancy in the speed of light - as a factor
in quantifying energy or mass would seemingly negate the doctrine of
universally finite energy and the conservation of energy law. Leaving this
aside for the moment, let us now consider the standard, textbook equation for
kinetic energy or work W, where W is the product of (mass m x velocity v2)
divided by 2 (W=1/2*mv2), we discover something very interesting.
This equation also relates to energetic activity and, analogous to the
Hasenohrl-Einstein equa- tion, determines the quantity of energy used in our
technical, mechanical systems. Here however we suddenly find that the amount of
available energy in the form of work W is halved. In this equation mass is
still repre- sented by m, whereas c is replaced by v both terms relating to the
time and speed taken to travel a given distance. The expression mc2
can thus be equated with mv2. In the Hasenohrl-Einstein equation,
however, there is no division by 2, so the amount of available energy always
remains undiminished.
But
when intrinsically the same energy equation is applied to technical energetic
processes and purposes, the amount of use- ful energy is apparently halved.
From textbooks we learn that energy is indestructible, but merely changes form,
this reduction being attributable to the encounter with a resistance of some
kind (deceleration) or through the conversion of energy into heat, or both. In
consideration of what has been stated above, and, Walter Schauberger's rein-
terpretation of C2, perhaps the real reason for this loss is the
exploitation of wasteful axial-radial, centrifugal motion. In contrast,
radial-axial dynamics operate according to the law of the anti-conservation of
energy mentioned in chapter 1, wherein friction - and therefore heat -
constantly reduces and velocity increases automatically, because the type of
motion is in conformity with natural ener- getic (spiritual) law and not the
mundane, physical laws of mechanics.
ith vortical motion still fresh in our Wminds, let us
begin our appraisal of the elements of thesis, anthesis and synthesis by
examining the dynamics of a tornado. The tor- nado descends from a lower to a
higher atmos- pheric density and generally takes the form of a hyperbolic
funnel or cone (fig. 4.5). The smaller
4: What is Motion? 61
the radius, the
higher the rotational velocity. It is another example of how Nature moves from
the outside inwards in terms of increas- ing energetic effect and of generating
power. In the eye of the tornado or a cyclone, there is an upward movement -
suction. Suction and pressure are the two forces here interacting, each being
the counterpart of the other, the opposite sides of the same coin which, taken
together represent the wholeness or united, undivided phenomenon. They could
thus be viewed as two discrete entities emanating from a single generative
principle.
In terms of dialectic thinking, which seeks to fathom
the extremes of logical thought, they could also be interpreted as the two
counter-concepts of argument (thesis) and counter-argument (antithesis).
According to the German philosopher, George W. F. Hegel (1770-1831), dialectic
thinking refers "to the process of thought by which such contradictions
are seen to merge themselves in a higher truth that comprehends them".4
The existence of this higher truth or unifying principle, however, appears to
have eluded general scientific thinking, which conceives of reality more in terms
of laws than mutually interactive reciprocities.
Perhaps
therefore we need to adopt a more dialectic approach to our appraisal of the
dynamics and forces of reality. This should encompass both thesis and
antithesis, the two apparently conflicting elements that find their synthesis
or wholeness in their mutual combination and interaction. However, there seems
at present to be what might be called a 'scientific Berlin Wall' separating
these opposing, but complementary magnitudes (see fig. 4.6), which in the light
of the above should perhaps be advantageously dismantled as its namesake
already has.
Dialectically
speaking we could therefore say that: heat x cold = unity = the wholeness.
Indeed it requires
no great stretch of the imagination to realise that the condition of health,
reproductive and otherwise, of all life-forms is founded on the delicate
balance between heat and cold specific to the organism in question. Some types
of fruit and seeds cannot germinate properly unless they have been exposed to
frost. Life therefore is not merely a question of heat, but also of its
inseparable counterpart -cold.
Fig.
4.6 lists a few examples of such reci- procities, in which, generally speaking,
thesis is the quantifiable aspect and antithesis the qualifiable aspect, both
of which are repre- sented in the equation formulated by Walter Schauberger,
which incidentally is the simplest equation for the rectangular hyperbola (see
fig. 11.4):
where
1/n stands for the quantitative aspect, n for the qualitative aspect and n
itself is equal to any integer or whole number from zero to infinity.
The answer is
always 1, echoing Albert Einstein's observation that "Nature is the
embodi- ment of the simplest conceivable mathematics", and indeed the
actual mathematics could not be simpler, representing as it does the reciprocal
relationship between the two terms. Viktor Schauberger maintained that any
given phenomenon always has its counterpart or counter-aspect, and both
components should always be taken into account. The manifesta- tion of all
natural forces is the result of the interaction between two opposites, neither
of which ever reaches totality in the lower realms of duality (the physical
world), for they can only become total when they unite within their unifying,
non-physical, governing principle.
In the physical world each component of a pair of
forces can only attain 96% of its boundary or extreme condition. Once this
point is reached, then its opposite force grad- ually begins to gain strength.
It is an action similar to the Chinese concept of Yin and Yang. When Yang
reaches the point of exhaustion (96% of its capacity), then Yin intervenes and
gradually increases in strength. As a case in point, in the creation of
4: What is Motion? 63
a vacuum, there is
always a residual 4% left of the medium to be evacuated, a figure that can only
be further reduced by an enormous expenditure of energy; 100% - 4% = 96%! Thus
Chaos x Order = 1. Without chaos (undifferentiated, unstructured matter or
energy, or unordered, unmetamorphosed unconditional love) there could be no
basis for the creation of order (differentiated, harmonically-structured matter
or energy); therefore the foundation of order is chaos. Recently chaos theory
has come very much to the fore.
Matter and Spirit or, as they are more com- monly
expressed, Matter and Energy are also a unity. While a human being or a living
sys- tem represents a certain quantity, it also possesses certain energetic and
other imma- terial characteristics, and the totality is the combination of both
aspects. Then there is also the conservation and anti-conservation of energy,
which was touched on earlier. The so-called 'Law of the Conservation of Energy'
requires that energy be indestructible; that the amount of energy in the
universe is finite and at all times constant; that there can neither be more,
nor less energy. It is merely transformed from one form into another.
On the other hand, according to Viktor Schauberger,
the cycle of interactive pulsation between opposite forms of energy can
actually be interrupted through the application of radial-axial dynamics, in
which one form of energy or element, be it cold or oxygen, is taken to its
extreme, non-spacial condition. In this case the law of anti-conservation of
energy applies, i.e. power is virtually unlimited as it is obtained from higher
realms.
Egoism and altruism are also dialectic opposites,
thesis and antithesis. On examina- tion of the above table, however, the
antithe- ses of Quantity and Quality are probably the most important in their
ramifications because, through our contemporary devel- opment, through our
logical, ideological, philosophical development, we have today come to attach a
great deal of importance to quantity at the expense of quality, of greed at the
cost of generosity, even to the extent of proffering the philosophy of greed as
something totally acceptable morally and ethically.
However, it is
always the qualities which are the defining factors. In itself quantity is
relatively unimportant. In its simplest form it is unformed, amorphous mass -
just weight. This quantitative drive has led us into a mass-production
mentality. It has also taken us into the mode of reducing diversity and
increasing uniformity principally for economic and control purposes. And herein
lies a very great danger, for as Montesquieu stated in the 18th century,
"The inner corruption of liberty shows itself first in uniformity"'.
We therefore need urgently to develop a system where
the emphasis is far more on the qualitative side, for quality is the
differentia- tor and animator of life.
Another pair of antitheses, not considered by science,
are Gravitation and Levitation. Levitation is not taken into account at all,
consideration being given only to gravitation, although a levitational force is
basic to Nature. Viktor Schauberger once commented wryly that instead of asking
himself what caused the apple to fall to the ground, Sir Isaac Newton should
have asked how it got up there in the first place! What else if not levitation
enables a tree to grow upwards against the action of gravity? Were there no
levity, the tree would just spread out horizon- tally over the ground in a
green amorphous mass. It does thrust skywards, however, and does so in response
to another force operating in the opposite direction.
This is life-force, the quickening and uplifting
energy; the force responsible for uprightness and right-side-upness of things.
It is the rising power that imbues all healthy living things, particularly the
more youthful, with a feeling of lightness, of relative weightlessness,
removing all sensation of ponderousness of the limbs. With increasing age it
gradually weakens, making the more elderly conscious of the weight of their
bodies and the greater difficulty of movement. When this levitational force is
extinguished, so too is the life-force of the body, which then dies.
When we consider these interdependencies and the
illustrations of spiral forms in Nature (see figs. 2.10-2.12, chapter 2), we
can see that the dynamics of the universe are therefore caused by an inherent
imbalance, since
4: What is Motion? 65
movement is always occurring
somewhere between one extreme and the other. There can be no state of stable
equilibrium, which would signify immobility, uniformity and stasis. Were such
the case neither develop- ment, nor evolution would be possible and the whole
condition of the Universe would be unchanging and unproductive, which is
manifestly not the case.
The eminent biologist Ilya
Prigogine once stated that all natural movement arises out of a state of
imbalance, of non-equilib- rium. Non-equilibrium is a pre-requisite for
movement and evolution in all its forms, and a state of equilibrium is
therefore impossible in Nature. Yet we find that certain symmetries do occur,
nevertheless. The pine cone shown in fig. 4.7 represents a condition of 'balanced
imbalance'. The apparent symmetry of the pine cone at
the same time embodies a dissymmetry in that from the left-hand side to
the right, its form
encompasses five spirals descending and eight spirals ascending.
In terms of integers or whole numbers themselves,
uneven numbers are generally considered male and even numbers female, since
even numbers are divisible by two (mother + offspring). In the pine cone this
gender aspect or duality on the one hand is represented by the five descending
spirals of male energies or higher rotational velocities, since within the
overall length, or cycloid- spiral-wavelength as it were, of the pine cone,
they achieve more rotations. The eight ascending spirals of female energies, on
the other hand, gradually being aroused by the male forces, are slower moving,
making only one full rotation over their common wave- length. Between them a
state of harmony, or resonance, comes into being in relation to their
respective energies. Where the two systems of spirals cross; where they combine
or negate each other, the seed of future pine trees, the new life, is formed.
The
actual proportion of five male spirals to eight female spirals or 5:8 forms
part of the
The
symmetry of the pine cone demonstrates the condition of "Balanced
Imbalance" which arises out of the harmonic interaction of two antithetical,
complementary, but oppositely charged forces. The 5 positive male spirals of
energy descend towards the 8 rising negative female spirals of energy. Where
these cross each other a union of both forces occurs and there the seed of the
new life is to be found. The male forces decelerate and the female forces
accelerate to arrive at a mutual state of resonance.
so-called Fibonacci series,
which progres-sively and with increasing accuracy, mathe- matically defines the
proportion of the 'Golden
Section', also known as Phi, or which becomes almost constant in the ratio of
1:1.618033988. Together with Pi
the
'transcendental number' describing the circumfer- ence of the circle, this is
one of the so-called 'Perfect' or 'Divine Proportions'. Pi has been given the
term 'transcendental', because no end to the sequence of numbers after the
decimal point has yet been found, even though computers have been working on it
for years. It is assumed to be of infinite length and therefore in this sense
is a magni- tude beyond time and space. Phi on the other hand, is more down to
earth and is also found in the linear proportions of the pentagon (fig. 4.8).
Phi is frequently expressed in many of Nature's creations, and by varying the
angle between the adjacent radii (their relative lengths conforming to the Phi
proportion), a number of natural spirals (fig. 4.9) and leaf- shapes (fig.
4.10) can be created. Phi is also manifested in the structure of the human
body. If the length of the hand has the value of 1, for instance, then the
combined length of hand + forearm has the approximate value of 1.618033988.
Similarly the proportion of upper arm to hand + forearm is in the same ratio of
1:1.618033988, or
In my studies of
Phi from an energetic point of view, it seems always to be associated with the
transmutation of energy into form, since this proportion is reflected in so
many of Nature's creations. In recognition of this peculiarity, I have come to
call it the 'Transmutation Number'.
From another angle,
the two spiral systems in fig. 4.11 have a common wavelength, dynamically
viewed as cycloid-spiral-space-curves, since they curve out from their com- mon
axis and eventually return to it over the full length of the pine cone, the
eight female spirals having a slower rotational period than the five male
spirals. Within this wavelength, there are points where they interconnect cre-
atively. Such a point I call the zero-point, since it is the point where both
male and female energetic attributes die or are temporarily suspended in order
that new life can be created.
The zero point is where all
motion ceases and where all motion begins. It is a point of extremely high
potential in the same way that the string of a musical instrument is still in a
state of tension, of sound-creating potential, even though it is not vibrating.
Here, therefore, we
have two systems of opposing, but complementary energy which create a symmetry,
although this is created out of unequal forces. Referring to the func- tion of
the dialectic magnitudes set out in fig. 4.6 (p. 63), generally speaking those
in the right hand column should prevail over those on the left for evolution to
proceed produc- tively. That is to say, the effect and function of the right
hand aspects of each dialectic unity should predominate. Viktor estimated the
correct proportion between them to be 1/3rd to 2/3rds respectively.
The ancient Chinese also considered an unequal relation to be the one most
propitious for the harmonious unfold- ment of life, their ratio being 2/5ths
Yin to 3/5ths Yang. However in view of the manifestation of Phi in so many of
Nature's creations, the proportion of 1:Phi is probably the more cor- rect,
since as a proportion of slightly more than 1:1%) it lies between the two other
ratios of 2/5:3/5 (= l:1 1/2) and 1/3:2/3 (= 1:2). In fig.
4.12 the relative magnitudes
of these forces are represented by Weight B =
Through the
interaction of these two proportions the unstable dynamic balance in Nature and
her energetic processes is achieved. Were it not for this tentative bal- ance
no forward progress would be possible, much in the same way that tightrope
walkers cannot actually put one foot in front of the other unless they are in a
state of balance. At a more sublime level this also represents what the
Buddhists call the '
Viktor
Schauberger attached a great deal of importance to this relation, stating that
the extreme egg-form suited to his apparatuses was to be found within the
pentagon, which is the Phi polygon. Viktor never actually stated how he
obtained this egg-shape. Fig. 4.13 shows how it may be drawn using six pins and
a loop of string, although any variety of egg-shape can be precisely determined
using Walter Schauberger's hyperbolic mathematics.
lectricism and magnetism are two other Ecomplementary,
but antithetical forces, the latter being the one that circulates through and
around the Earth on the polar axis (fig. 4.14)
Overall,
however, bio-magnetic energy or bio-magnetism must be slightly in excess of the
electrical energy, or electricism, in order that evolution can proceed. Were it
otherwise, there would always be less and less creative energy. Viewed in this
light, the so-called Van Allen radiation belts girdling
Super-dynamic state
"cool" kinetic energy
Super-passive state "cool" potential energy
At
all points where male and female spirals cross and where radius and angular
velocity are equal or in a harmonic relationship, both charges (positive-male
and negative-female) cancel each other out, or fuse together to create new
life, to bring forth seed, which is the encapsulation of the DNA/RNA gene
programme for the structuring of the new manifestation.
Such a point is the
"ZERO-POINT", the eternal place where all motion ceases and from
which all life springs forth.
Fig. 4.11
4: What is Motion? 71
the Earth therefore
represent the electrical component of this symbiotic interaction between
bio-magnetism and bio-electricism, which together produce the necessary pulsa-
tion,. the hallmark of life and living things. Although in this diagram their
respective magnitudes are shown to be constant, neither achieves its maximum
value at the same time as the other. When the electrical energies expand to
their maximum, relative to the sys- tem as a whole, the bio-magnetic energies
are reduced to their minimum. They can therefore be seen to be reciprocal and
their mutual interaction can thus be interpreted by the equation
where 1/n =
electricism or bio-electricism, and n = magnetism or bio-magnetism. According
to Viktor Schauberger this oscillation between magnitudes is of such high
frequency that it appears as a state of rest.
Referring to fig.
Here
in its primitive, undeveloped physical state, the ego becomes involved in
selfaspected activities, in self-awareness, in self-ishness, wherein it
succumbs to the ego- centric drive for the acquisition or 'encirclement' of
material attributes. Possession and physical sensation become the all-
important purpose of life, to the extent that some earlier societies
'encircled' their oppo- nents, as it were, by eating them, in the belief that
the consumer would thereby acquire the additional attributes of its victim.
Although unconsciously connected to its spiritual origins, but having meanwhile
become oblivious of them, the ego's immaterial energy and driving force (mind),
still sourced from its higher self, is devoted towards greedily accumulating
material illusions of well-being, drawing them all into its tight personal
orbit. Now in intimate contact with and closely surrounded by the objects it
has a-mass-ed, a feeling of dissatisfaction, of something miss
4: What is Motion? 73
ing, gradually surfaces from the unconscious and the
soul eventually discovers them to be hollow and devoid of actual tangible
substance, as is the centre of the tornado. All at once the former static
security of physical matter vanishes and the realisation slowly dawns that true
reality, security and peace lie
in the dynamics of
the higher immaterial realms.
In the soul's
descent into matter, the bio-magnetic forces, while acting to maintain
stability and life, were not uppermost and contributed only to the tightening
of the circle around the Self. Once the boundary condition of materiality is
reached; once the acquisitive, gravitational impulse is exhausted, the soul
begins to resonate more and more with its higher aspects as the ever- present
bio-magnetism finally and inevitably must gain the upper hand. In the same way
that it creates the updraught in the centre of the tornado, these bio-magnetic
forces begin to draw the soul upward. As its power increases, bio-magnetism
accelerates this uplifting process and levitates the soul to the source from
whence it came. As it rises up through the various planes of higher energy and
spirituality, the soul's vibrational rate or frequency progressively increases
and its motion reverses direction. It now changes from axial, self-centred
rotation to radial expansion and in the process enters into an increasingly
harmonic relationship with the rest of the Universe.
Finally reaching the level of infinitely high
vibration, which is synonymous with a state of infinite harmony, it becomes one
with everything; it loses its individuality as it once again unites with its
originating source. Having now completed its long, arduous and often painful
journey into matter; having become aware of the vacuity of physical substance,
it has become filled with the selfless love arising from total non-attachment
and adds its small contribution to the eternal radiation of unconditional love
throughout the manifested and unmani- fested universe.
Amongst the
antitheses listed on the table on p. 63, Viktor viewed certain pairs such as
heat and cold, pressure and suction, expansion and impansion, electricism and
magnetism, centrifugence and centripetence, gravitation and levitation, as
being similar provenances of energy, but separated by octaves. Therefore cold,
suction, impansion, centrifugence, magnetism (actually bio- magnetism) and
levitation are all related magnitudes. Endowed with specific vibra-tional
energies and powers, these antitheses are the agencies or self-organising,
intermediate, vibratory matrices of immaterial energies by which the gap
between Will-to-create and creation, spirit and matter, and idea and
manifestation is bridged. In The Secret Doctrine these forces are comprised in
the concept of 'Fohat'.
Fohat is the
'bridge' by which the 'Ideas' existing in the 'Divine Thought' are impressed on
Cosmic substance as the 'laws of Nature'. Fohat is thus the dynamic energy of
cosmic ideation; or regarded from the other side, it is the intelligent medium,
the guiding power of all manifestation. Fohat is the mysterious link between
mind and matter, the animating principle electrifying [or bio- magnetising -
c.C] every atom into life.6
In the attempt to
describe these subtle energetic essences with terminology more familiar to
readers than Sanskrit, it became necessary to coin various new terms under the
collective term of 'ethericities', the word 'ethericities' itself referring to
those supra-normal, near non-dimensional, energetic, bio-electic, bio-magnetic,
catalytic, high-frequency, vibratory, super-potent entities of quasi-material,
quasi-etheric nature belonging to the 4th and 5th dimensions of being. These
ethericities are further categorised as 'fructigens', 'qualigens'', 'dynagens'.
These
respectively represent those subtle energies whose function is the enhancement
of fructification (fructigens), the generation of quality (qualigens) and the
amplification of immaterial energy (dynagens). According to their function or
location these may be female or male in nature. There are thus female fructi-
gens and male dynagens, for example. The female attributes, however, are
principally related to the magnitudes in the right hand column in fig. 4.6. In
their aggregate these are the primary prime movers of creation and in the human
mind enthusiastic or inspired thought gives rise to the formation of the
immaterial dynagens that ceaselessly provide the motivating energy for external
activity, thus totally confuting the Energy Conservation Law which requires
that the amount of available energy be finite. To obtain some insight into what
may be the relative magnitudes of the various levels of energy or vibratory
energetic matrices here involved, it may be enlightening to refer to comments
in The Secret Doctrine7 concerning the 'Keely Motor', a free-energy
device constructed by John Worrell Keely, which operated through the creation
of a 'neutral centre', or in Viktor Schauberger's terms, a 'biological vacuum'.
We are told that
Mr.Keely defines electricity 'as a certain form of atomic vibration'. In this
he is quite right, but this is electricity on the terrestrial plane, and
through terrestrial correlations. He estimates:-
The vibrational
level of the so-called etherici- ties would probably lie somewhere between the
inter-atomic and inter-aetheric in the above table. Moreover they may well
func- tion at frequencies that can be beneficially or detrimentally affected by
human thought. It is a known fact, for instance, that the level of white blood
corpuscle production can be sig- nificantly influenced by the positive or
negative attitude towards life of the human host. The extent to which the
collective human psyche may influence these ethericities and their proper
function may well be far greater than we imagine.
Imprisoned - as we
have been led to believe
-within our
physical reality by the speed of
4: What is Motion? 75
light (
and appearance at
the same time becoming more and more well-defined. Such a form, however, cannot
be created without a design (= c4) and the design cannot be
conceived without the idea (= c5). As Plutarch states:
An idea is a being
incorporeal, which has no subsistence by itself, but gives figure and form unto
shapeless matter, and becomes the cause of the manifestation. (De Placit.
Philos).
The existence of
the idea demands an intel- lect (= c6) and intellect requires a
higher con- sciousness (= c7), all of which are enclosed one within
the other like Russian dolls, c7, the Eternally Creative
Intelligence, must neces- sarily lie at the very centre, the hub, in order to
regulate and be aware of all it surveys, always ready to develop new systems to
fill new needs or to gain new experiences.
As an
architect I have long been associated with processes of design, the end-product
culminating from recurrent movements between the dialectic opposites of
analysis and synthesis. A building does not just happen, but is the physical
outcome of a great deal of mental activity in realms of unknown dimension. What
eventually results is the synthesis of the interaction of various imma- terial
energies and imagery, themselves vibrations of a kind. For example, a kitchen
is not merely an assembly of various elements, although viewed purely
theoretically if all the elements of sink, stove, refrigerator, etc are placed
in one space, then the material parameters of a kitchen are fulfilled. If by
accident they were disposed in a certain configuration, then the space as a
kitchen might actually work. However, to ensure as far as possible that this
space is both aesthetically pleasing as well as functional, then it must be
designed.
Here we come up against the long-held
materialistically founded conviction that every creature on this planet evolved
solely through processes of natural selection: that whatever shape, colour or
form it has, is merely the result of accidental interactions and the influ-
ences and demands of the environment in which it has to exist. Although natural
selection may play a certain role in the physical evolvement of the genetic
base, any intelligent direction or control of evolution and development is
totally excluded. Some creatures, fish, birds and flowers for example, are
particularly breathtaking in their beauty, in the various proportions of shape
and colour they embody, and seem to refute this hypothesis entirely. Their
physical appearance is very hard to explain in terms of purely mechanistic and
environmental demands.
The intricate geometry and exquisite form of many
flowers speak far more about intention than random happenstance. The sheer
magnificence of the peacock, for example, defies all rational explanation from
a natural selective point of view. Its colour could not have evolved for
purposes of concealment and self-protection, because the gleaming turquoise
iridescence of its breast-feathers loudly declares its presence to all
predators. Its tail too, with several superimposed layers of variously
patterned feathers, capped with single quills upon which the famous 'eyes'
flutter and sway, is difficult to construe as having evolved merely for the purposes
of courtship. As far as the peahen's attraction to the male is concerned, it
seems unlikely that one or two fewer layers of tail feathers would make much
difference. So why all the layers?
What, apart from
increasing the diversity and majesty of life, is the purpose of a peacock, if
not purely for the sake of introducing exquis- ite beauty into this world for
the delight of those entities whose immaterial sensitivities can appreciate it
in all its aesthetic splendour? How else would evolving human beings be able to
develop any aesthetic sense or learn what beauty and proportion is unless some
examples were provided for the purpose?
Today new species are continually being dis- covered
whose form, behaviour and other characteristics are totally suited - and with
such perfection - to the surroundings in which they live. Each has its
ecological niche, as it were, and fulfils a function contributing to the
enrichment of the whole panoply of life and yet all this apparently happened by
accident of Nature, a Nature, however, to whom we have ascribed certain laws.
What formulated these sublime and mathematically elegant laws, if not some form
of intelligence far beyond our own? For laws cannot evolve by accident or by
themselves. What entity other than such as the ECI could have a high enough
overview of affairs in order to perceive yet another space, yet another
possibility, into which it could infuse new experiential life in the form of an
ideally suited creative design?
Let
us try, therefore, to think at least one octave higher and instead of
developing extremely complex theories based on the morbid logic of random
interactions, let us entertain the notion that things are perhaps much simpler
than we perceive, for as Albert Einstein is reputed to have stated, "The
simpler a theory is, the more it is to the point".
Notes
1.
The Secret Doctrine
by H.P. Blavatsky, Adyar Ed.1971, Vol.1, p.71.-1971), Theosophical Pub. Ho.,
2.
Ibid, Vol.1, p.333.
3.
From list of Viktor
Schauberger quotations in the Schauberger archives.
4.
The Compact Edition
of the
1.
Interplanetary
Particles and Fields (diagram by Dan Todd), by James A. van Allen, © 1975 by
Scientific American, Inc.
2.
The Secret Doctrine
above, Vol. 1, p.81.
3.
Ibid, Vol.2, p.286.
4.
The New Science of
Life, by Rupert Sheldrake: Blond & Briggs,
he
source of energy that supports all life on this Earth, our Sun1,
needs to be examined. In a sense it is also the spiritual centre of our
planetary system, Johannes Kepler, the great astronomer famous for his three
laws of planetary motion, not only considered it to be a magnet which has
connotations with the attributes of centripetence, cold and levitation men-
tioned in the previous chapter), but also believed that as an immaterial body
its energy, and by extension that of the whole planetary system, was derived
from and gov- erned by the realm of the spirit.
In theosophical
teaching the Sun is the abode of the Logos, the spiritual entity that
administers and orders the planetary system. Viktor Schauberger held similar
views about it, but in its relationship to the Earth he also considered it to
be the male fertilising impe- tus for life on this planet, as will be shown
later. In addition he made assertions about the Sun, which are Copernican in
their ramifications. As part of the Pleiadean system our Sun, a fairly average
star, revolves around Alcyone, taking about 180 million years to complete one
orbit. Its speed in relation to the largely hydrogen-filled space through which
it passes is around 48,280km/hr and it is presently moving in the direction of
the Hercules system. It has a diameter of 1,392,530km, roughly 110 times
greater than that of the Earth. Its magnetic poles also swap over every 11.2
years as part of the well-known magnetic sun-spot cycle and it pulsates, like
something alive, expanding and contracting by about 3km every 160 minutes (see
analogous description of a dipole in fig. 6.11, chapter 6). All this data,
however, can be gleaned from various textbooks and therefore will not be
elaborated further here.
One
aspect concerning the Sun and our conception of it does need to be examined,
namely the question of temperature. In our understanding of temperature, we
generally consider it to be a measure of heat. For most of our customary
purposes this is indeed the case. However, when speaking of the temper- ature
of the Sun, for instance, which is sup- posed to be about
Temperature here
has to be distinguished from heat. The temperature is a measure of the kinetic
energy of the atoms or particles in the gas, but since the particles are few,
the actual heat content per unit of volume is low.2
In the light of previous
discussions concerning the contrasting characteristics of axial-> radial
(inside-outward) and radial->axial (outside-inward) motion, it is therefore
not kinetic activity per se that generates heat, but it is the type of motion
that produces either heat or cold. In the context of the Sun, there- fore,
temperature may be merely a measure of kinetic energy and may have little or no
thermal content at all. Indeed viewed thermally, and since we cannot actually
visit the Sun, the conditions applying to such activity may actually be icily
cold. This proposal would represent a gigantic paradigm shift. It would be
against all reason and apparent logic, just as was Copernicus' asser- tion in
1543 that the Earth actually orbited the Sun at a time when the opposite was
held to be the case, although as early as the 3rd century BC, Aristarchos of
Samos, a Greek astronomer, had already advanced the theory that the planetary
system was heliocentric. Copernicus' daring declaration, however, proved to be
true.
And
this is perhaps the moment to drop Viktor Schauberger's bombshell! Viktor con-
sidered the Sun to be a cold, dark body, expressing this view in the
introductory remarks to "Questions for Science" in his book Our
Senseless Toil published in
Since the very
beginning of time the Sun has stood above everything, staring down in icy
silence at the frenzied activities of humankind, who regard it as a fiery orb.
How could it be oth- erwise, such is their direct mental approach towards life!
The closer we approach this source of light and heat, the colder and. darker
its face will become. The nearer we are to it, the brighter the stars will be
and as its light diminishes, heat, atmosphere, water and life will also
disappear.3
Astonishing as this
may be, let us not reject the proposal out of hand, for as was mentioned in
chapter 1, Viktor made many of his discoveries by despatching his "free
con-sciousness into those places the eyes cannot see". These assertions
are not further elabo- rated in the documents in my possession, but in view of
the number of other practicable discoveries he made in this way, they should
not be merely discounted as foolish conjec- ture. We shall therefore examine
the two claims of darkness and cold more closely. Let us begin with the aspect
of darkness, for there is some evidence to support his view that, without any
atmosphere, no stars would be visible.
In the last sentence of the above quotation there
appears to be a slight conceptual incon- sistency, because the Sun is also a
star.
However, since we
cannot know the exact sequence of Viktor's train of thought or imagery before
he committed it to paper, in order to make sense of it in line with known facts
it may be more appropriate to reverse the order of the last two sentences in
the above quotation. Let us examine the last sentence first:
The nearer we are
to it, the brighter the stars will be and as its light diminishes, heat,
atmosphere, water and life will also disappear.
In this statement
the keyword is 'nearer', which does not define how much nearer we have to be,
whether half way towards the Sun or merely at very high altitudes above Earth's
surface. According to available infor- mation, once free of the denser
atmosphere and the lack of clarity caused by the presence of atmospheric dust,
water-vapour, etc., the stars do increase in brightness and more of them are
visible than from the surface of the Earth.
Indeed in the documentaries showing the various
space-shuttle flights it is quite evident that there is a great deal of light
at the altitude at which the shuttle orbits, i.e. about 800km or
From this it would appear that it is upon the density
of the gas particles in the space surrounding the Earth that deceleration, dif-
fraction and scattering of radiation and the overall luminosity depend.
Relative to space, the Earth's atmosphere is extremely dense and would most
certainly have a braking effect, causing the very high frequency of the
5: The Sun 79
incoming radiation
to be reduced to the frequency levels of visible light. The greater the
density, the greater the scattering, which in to aggegate at lower levels of
the atmos- phere acts like a magnifying glass, producing an enlarged image, a
phenomenon which explains why the Sun and the Moon appear larger when just
above the horizon at dawn or dusk. In this sense therefore, the "nearer we
are to" the Sun at a small scale, "the brighter the stars will
be". At a larger scale, however, the picture may well change markedly, for
as we proceed from the Earth's surface towards deep space, the particle density
gradually decreases from about the Loschmidt constant4 of 2.68719 x
1019 (or 26,871,900,000,000,000,000) particles per cubic centimetre
at standard temperature and atmospheric pressure until it equals the density of
the interstellar hydrogen gas, estimated at 1 gas atom per cm3
which, relative to conditions on Earth, represents an extreme vacuum.
While high-frequency
electromagnetic radiation can be made to manifest itself as visible light in a
cathode ray tube under con- ditions of very low pressure or a moderate vacuum,
if this is increased to an extreme vacuum, then the light disappears. As far as
the generation of light is concerned, therefore, the decisive factor here would
be the specific particle density required to produce it which, at a certain
distance from the Earth may be too rarefied to do so. Assuming for the moment
that there is such a boundary condition of density, the sky would then
gradually darken as it is approached, in keeping with the assertion in the
penultimate sentence in the above quotation, namely; "The closer we
approach this source of light and heat, the colder and darker its face will
become," and in regions lying beyond it the sky would be totally black. If
this is actually the case, then whence did the light come that enabled the
astronauts to be filmed during their visit to the Moon, which is supposed to
have no atmosphere? In his book The Awesome Life-Force5 Joseph
H. Cater, a physicist and
engineer who studied data from the American Apollo missions to the Moon very
closely, discusses amongst other things the presence or otherwise of an
atmosphere and strong gravitational field on the Moon. The scientifically
proffered view of the absence of any significant lunar gravity he contests,
stating that:
...A strong Moon
gravity, of course, is not compatible with orthodox physics. Other powerful
evidence of a dense Moon atmosphere came from statements made by astronauts
during Apollo missions. The following case is a typical example. Prior to the
publicized excursions to the Moon, early astronauts had stated that the stars
were not visible above the atmosphere. This is to be expected. There is little
or no diffusion of light in outer space and therefore the only stars that could
be seen would be those whose discs could be resolved. This could only be done
with powerful telescopes. An atmosphere functions in a manner analogous to a
lens. The light from a distant star is diffused and spread out. Consequently,
stars are visible because of a greatly enlarged and distorted image of the disc
caused by the atmosphere.
On
the Apollo 11 mission shortly before reaching the Moon, Armstrong stated that
he could see the crater Tycho clearly and that he could see the sky all around
the Moon, even on the rim of it where there is no earthshine or sunshine,
Collins then stated, 'Now we're able to see stars again and recognise
constellations for the first time on the trip....The sky's full of stars...it
looks like its night side on Earth.' This means that after leaving the Earth
the astronauts could not see any stars until they got close enough to the Moon
to view them through the Moon's atmosphere!
If this transcript
of the astronauts' commen- tary is authentic - and there is no reason to
suppose that it is not -then light is a function of the atmosphere without
which no stars can actually be seen. By extension, this invisibility could
obviously also apply to the Sun, its actual degree of visibility as a much
larger, far closer and more powerfully radiant object being dependent on the
ultimate extent and attentuation of the Earth's atmosphere. In this sense,
therefore, the face of the Sun could indeed be dark. All of this would appear
to confirm Viktor's proposition.
Because no-one apparently has as yet been far enough
away from this planet physically,
i.e. far beyond the
Moon, the extent to which the atmosphere and visible light actually reaches
into space is not known. It could rea- sonably be assumed, however, that there
is a very gradual attenuation of both until the atmosphere equals the degree of
rarefaction of the hydrogen gas that fills interstellar and intergalactic
space. Alarmingly, we might find, were we able to go far enough away, that upon
looking back at our own planet we could not even see it! It would be black; it
would be dark! We would find ourselves engulfed by a particularly Stygian
blackness in which there was nothing to be seen at all. There would be no up,
no down, no right, no left, no sideways, just total disorientation and
isolation.
Let us turn now to the question of cold, for as we
approach the Sun, as we climb higher, it certainly does get colder. In actual
fact the temperature varies with height as can be seen in fig.
If there is an outpouring of heat from the Sun as is
presently believed, then why do these various regions of extreme cold exist
within the atmospheric envelope? Perhaps they lie within the zones where the
Earth's magnetic or bio-magnetic field lines are strongest (neutron
concentration), the heat being generated in the Van Allen radiation belts (see
fig. 4.14 - concentration of electrons and protons) or where the electrical
component of the Earth's electromagnetic field predominates. Moreover, if
interstellar space is a near absolute vacuum with a thermal temperature of
Curiously enough, while the Sun's outer envelope
rotates about its axis in 25 days at the Equator, towards the poles it rotates
con- siderably more slowly, taking 34 days to complete one revolution.
Recalling the earlier discussion of radial-axial motion - the movement from
outside inwards - and the centripetal interrelationship between cold, suc- tion
and biomagnetism, this may perhaps be due to the concentrative effect of the
greater density of the magnetic field lines entering the current (in time)
north pole radially-axi-ally, i.e. vortically, and leaving from the cur- rent
south pole axially-radially. It could therefore be mooted that as the particles
of the more rarefied equatorial gases draw nearer to the solar north pole, they
would tend to become increasingly contracted and concentrated spatially owing
to the cooling and densifying effect of radial->axial motion and its
attendant biomagnetism. As a result of exposure to this extremely intense
biomag- netic field the particles would implode isotropically6. This
would effectively remove some of their outer (that is, detectable) translatory
velocity, thus producing the apparent deceleration in lateral movement, a
decelera- tion that could not happen if we were here concerned with heat, since
heat causes expansion. With immense heat, therefore, expansion would be immense.
At the solar south pole on the other hand the process would take place in
reverse order; the supercooled, biomagnetic particle constriction gradually
being released as the magnetic lines diverge and the field intensity decreases,
thus permitting the particles to 'breathe' and expand, giving rise to the
faster rotation observed about the equator.
Should this proposition concerning the deceleration of
lateral motion towards the poles be correct, then a corollary would be that,
thermally speaking, the Sun is at least a relatively cold body, despite a high
kinetic temperature. In terms of its radiant qualities it is known that the
superconduction of electricity, that is, the resistanceless transport or
propagation of energy, takes place a: extremely low thermal temperatures. In
view of the fact that the Sun has been radiating, vast amounts of energy over
billions of year- that it is able to do so may well be due to an effect similar
to superconduction. By exten- sion the energies given off by the Sun, which
deluge the Earth with about 100,000 trillion watts of energy, would therefore
be the result of cold fusion, representing the aggregate
5: The Sun 81
mass defect ensuing
from the cold fusing of myriads of pairs of hydrogen atoms into helium atoms.
Should Viktor's hypothesis that the Sun is both dark and cold prove to be
correct, it would without doubt have far-reaching implications for all human
intellectual endeavour, science, religion, etc., and the resultant upheaval
would be gargantuan in its ramications. As in the earlier case of Copernicus,
suddenly all accepted doctrine, all that had previously been held to be true,
would be overturned. The whole system of education, textbooks and religious
documents would have to be rewritten. Two other sources known to me also allude
to the limits of the Earth's and the Sun's light and heat. While not widely
known, they are presented below because in Viktor's writings there is specific
explanatory detail of this remarkable reappraisal of reality. It would be a
serious omission if these far-seeing perceptions of Victor's were left wholly
unsupported by other available data and merely considered to be the delusions
of a madman, which he most certainly was not. The first quotation is from James
Churchward's book The Lost Continent of Mu7, which is a largely
anthropological study examining the folklore, legends and myths of the peoples
of the Pacific basin and the Indian subcontinent who survived the cataclysm of
the subsidence of Mu, a land which according to his research occupied most of
what is now the Pacific Ocean. In it there is a translation of the Naacal
Tablets, reputed to have been written by the Holy Brothers, the Naacals, who
had been sent from the motherland of Mu to teach in the colony of
The third command was: 'Let
the outside gases be separated and let them form the atmosphere and the
waters.' And the gases were separated; one part went to form the waters, and
the waters set- tled upon the Earth and covered its face so that no land
anywhere appeared. The gases that did not form the waters formed the
atmosphere, and:
·
The light was
contained in the atmosphere.
·
And the shafts of
the Sun met the shafts of the light in the atmosphere and gave birth to light.
Then there was light upon the face of the Earth;
·
The heat was also
contained in the atmosphere.
·
And the shafts of
the Sun met the shafts of the heat in the atmosphere and gave it life. Then
there was heat to warm the face of the Earth.
The second
quotation is taken from The Life and Teaching of the Masters of the Far East by
Baird T. Spalding8, written as a record of his three-year visit to
Tibet in company with ten other Americans at the invitation of high lamas, and
which began in 1885. Here it was explained to Spalding that:
If we take the
science of things, we know there is a legend told here that all the heat and
light and many other natural forces are contained right within the Earth
itself. The Sun, of itself, has no heat or light. It has potentialities that
draw the heat and light from the Earth. After the Sun has drawn the heat and
light rays from the Earth, the heat rays are reflected back to the Earth by the
atmosphere that floats in the ether. The light rays are drawn from the Earth in
about the same manner and are reflected back to Earth by the ether.
As the air extends only a comparatively short
distance, the effect of the heat rays varies as you leave the Earth's surface
and ascend toward the outer limit of the atmosphere. As the air becomes less
dense, there is less reflection; consequently as you ascend into the higher
altitudes the heat becomes less and the cold increases. Every heat ray, as it
is drawn out and reflected, drops back to the Earth, where it is regenerated.
When you have reached the limit of air, you have reached the limit of heat.
It is the same with the light rays. They are drawn
from the Earth and reflected back by the ether. As this ether extends much
farther from the Earth than the air, the light rays extend much far- ther
before they are all reflected. When you have reached the limit of ether, you
have reached the limit of heat and light. When you have reached the limit of
heat and light, you have reached the great cold. This cold is far more solid
than steel, and it presses down upon the ether and the atmosphere with almost
irresistible force and holds them together.
Now
that we have disposed of the (them) above, let us take the other scientific
legend and go below. According to this legend, the Earth a short distance from
the surface is a molten mass. It is so hot that it melts any substance. This
molten mass at the centre revolves more slowly than does the crust at the
outer, and the belt where the two meet is the place where the natural forces
are generated and there, again, the hand of God rules all.
If
all these quotations represent the truth and should Viktor Schauberger be
right, then it makes our Mother-Earth, this lonely capsule of light amidst the
darkness, all the more precious to us. What we do to the atmos- phere
enveloping our planet and to the life- sustaining environment of water, trees
and warmth within which we live and to which we owe our very existence, then
becomes of crucial, vital importance. It is that special medium that gives us
light and allows us to marvel at all the beauty that surrounds us and to
experience what earthly life is. For this reason the worsening pollution of the
skies becomes of even greater concern, not only for its more immediate thermal
and climatic effects, but also for its overall luminosity. If we do nothing, if
we do not act effectively and quickly, then perhaps the light on this planet
will slowly and irrevocably go out and all life will be painfully extinguished.
iktor Schauberger considered the Sun to Vbe the entity
responsible for impregnating the Earth - Mother Earth -thereby creat- ing the
myriads of different life-forms that inhabit this planet. Its life-activating
rays penetrate through the atmosphere and deep into the ground to awaken the
sleeping, passive princess (the elements and substances of the Earth) and
stimulate them into an evolutionary union. The dynamic motion of the Sun's
radiant and fertilising energies, the bearers of in-form-ation and the
stimulators of activity, must decelerate through external or internal
resistances in order to modify their rate of vibration and intensity to such a
point that they harmonise with the rate of vibration of the now slowly, but
increasingly accelerated and more stimulated, receptive and passive female
forces. They must attain a mutual level of interaction, a state of reciprocity
in order to be able to combine with one another, an example of which was shown
in chapter 4, figs 4.7 and 4.12. Without this modification or change in the
state of both forces, no growth or evolution can take place. When they are in a
state of resonance, however, reproduction or regeneration occurs, the
Earth-ovum is fertilised and the processes of incubation, birth and growth
begin (in-cube-ation means to evolve in three dimensions).
All life can thus be seen to evolve through the
interaction of male and female entities, energies and essences. Each has its
own special direction or orientation of action and operates perpendicularly to
the other. As energies of contrasting gender they are also imbued with
opposite, but yet complementary, properties and potentialities, which function
on diverse planes varying from the gross material to the ethereally subtle, as
was explained in the previous chapter.
This is a pulsating process which varies according to
the time of year and the elongation or reduction of the respective
developmental paths of the upwardly-radiant earthly subtle energies and the
downwardly-radiat-ing solar ones as they alternate between the extreme and the
mean, from differentiation to integration. In winter when there is the high est
solar luminosity (greater percentage of blue and ultraviolet light) and the
greatest passivity on the Earth, with low tempera- tures and the cold, bright,
white, winter sun- light, the vegetation is dormant and much animal life
hibernates. At this time reproduction, fertilisation and growth are reduced to
a minimum.
But in spring and summer, when the angle of the Sun's
rays increases, the thermal inten- sity of its radiation rises as the intrinsic
power of the ultraviolet increases and the ultraviolet-infra-red balance shifts
more towards the red end of the spectrum. This
5: The Sun 83
stimulates the
passivity of the Earth and the high-frequency energy of the Sun is moderated
through their mutual interaction. Acting along their mutually perpendicular
paths, both come into a state of reciprocal resonance and an expulsion of the
waste products of this energetic exchange occurs. This outfall is what Viktor
Schauberger saw as the dis- charged precipitates of higher, bipolar subtle
energies which result in what we commonly call 'growth'. A third entity is thus
created, the offspring of the marriage between male and female potentialities.
With the exception of oxygen and hydrogen, Viktor grouped all the known
elements and their compounds under the general clas- sification of 'female',
although some, such as silver, zinc and silicon, were endowed with
paternally-oriented characteristics and pow-ers, whereas gold, copper and
limestone were more maternally oriented (these will be dis- cussed in more
detail in chapter 20). All these elements he called 'carbones' ('carbone' or
'carbones' is my English interpretation of the original German expression
'Kohlestoffe', normally spelt Kohlenstoffe, the additional 'e' in the English
word redefining and enlarg- ing the scope of the usual term 'carbon'),
reflecting the predominance of carbon and carbonous matter in the formation of
the physical structures of life, the various living bodies and organisms
created in the womb of Mother-Earth. In terms of her procreative psyche Goethe
called her the 'Eternally Female' and the 'All-uplifting'. To endow the Earth
with this attribute, Goethe must have had some inkling of the forces of
levitation. Oxygen, on the other hand, Viktor deemed to be male and a lower
form of solar energy, seeing both Sun and oxygen as the means by which these
female, fecund, fructifiable potencies are fertilised, for without the Sun
there would be no life at all, and without exygen there would be no organic
growth and development. Hydrogen, however, is in a category of its own, for
Viktor viewed it as the carrier substance of both oxygen and car- bone, often
writing it down in the hiero- glyphic form in fig. 5.1. If we look at the world
from space this concept is quite fac- tual, because we can see that our planet,
com
posed as it is of
carbones and fertilised by oxygen, is floating in the carrier ocean of the
hydrogen gas filling all space.
As mentioned above,
each of these two potentialities of opposite gender has its own charac- teristic
orientation or axis along which it moves in a particular direction. So the
Sun's paternal energies are propagated vertically with respect to the Earth's
surface, whereas the Earth's maternal energies are propagated horizontally.
This 'horizontality', as it were, depends on the scale at which it is observed.
At a small scale this lateral extension appears flat and planar whereas, viewed
over the Earth as a whole, it is actually curvilinear and spherical, and is
coupled with a certain expansive movement. The Earth-ovum is therefore
fertilised through the Sun's seasonally pulsat- ing, male impulses from a
direction perpendicular to the Earth's surface and embodies the most ethereal
and sacred act of coition (fig. 5.2b). In its modus operandi it is comparable to
the fertilisation of the female ovum by the male sperm (fig. 5.2a) and, without
in any way wishing to offend, the human sexual act is perhaps the best way to
explain it.
Analogous to the penile penetration of the female
(Earth) by the male (Sun), this pulsat- ing movement along its characteristic,
straight (vertical) axis subsequently meta- morphoses into a movement
perpendicular to it; into a spherical expansion of the Earth's matter-energy
field, like the rotund expansion of the womb. In human beings (and many
animals) the growth of the foetus produces a lateral stretch-expansion of the
outer tissues, namely a horizontal movement that occurs when the
outwardly-radiating, formative energies reach the physical limits of their
radial extension. They are then propagated parallel to the outer surface.
Equally applica- ble to the Earth, both movements of energy are caused by the
expansion of the internal pressures resulting from the conversion of the
combined energies of the two genders into physical mass (the baby).
5: The Sun 85
The same applies to solar
fertilisation. During the winter months, those fertilising solar ethericities,
which have not been metamorphosed into physical growth by fusing with their
female counterparts present in the higher strata of the Earth, continue their
inward penetration and encounter the embryonic female energies lying deep below
the surface. Here their union gives rise to the procreative energies that
produce the burgeoning blossoms of springtime. Since this process of
impregnation is repeated continually, there is an almost continuous outward-
and upward-moving, pulsating flux of maternal fructigenic and qualigenic matter
radiating from the centre, which forms and concentrates at the ground surface
(figs. 5.2b, c, d & e) providing the creative impulse for renewed growth.
Reduced to their simplest form, the paths these two ethereal energies follow
could be represented by the Cross (fig.
The feminine nature of physical substance is further
affirmed by the fact that the two words matter and material, both have their
root in the Latin word mater, meaning mother. Thus all physical elements of
whatever kind (with the exception of oxygen and hydrogen) can be viewed as the
progenitive essences of 'Mother-Earth' and therefore innately mater-
nally-oriented. This explains more completely Viktor Schauberger's concept of
the 'Mother-Substances' from which all physical structures, all new living
entities, come into being through the marriage between these elementary
substances and the inseminating spirit, predominantly oxygen.
This affords us an insight into what fire may actually
be. Also associated with spirit, it is one of the four arcane, alchemical
elements of earth, air, fire and water, and over the ages the quintessential
nature of flame has long been the subject of much study and speculation by both
chemist and alchemist alike. Frequently ascribed a purifying func- tion, the
physical effect of fire is to reduce a given substance to its elementary
constituents; to its maternal potentialities, in a process which, from this
point of view, could be described as 'de-insemination', namely the withdrawal
of paternal potencies. This could also be interpreted as the retraction or
release of spirit from matter, wherein light is again manifested in the form of
flame as the departing spiritualising essences are freed from material
confinement and rise once more to reunite with their spiritual origins the Sun.
To
return to the theme, however, it is these female fructigenic ethericities
(subtle ener- gies) in their outward spiralling desire for fertilisation that
give rise to the generation of levitational energies. On their vortical ascent
these forces draw up matter in their wake. In this way they are responsible for
the ex-pansion of the Earth-ovum, whose further outward movement is restrained
by the opposing forces of the Sun as sunlight and the atmosphere. The former
exerts a mild pressure of about 4kg/km2 and the latter of about
10.683 tonnes/m2 or 14.721bs/in2, a large component of
which is the weight of water vapour. The extent of the Earth's present diameter
or girth is therefore the result of the attainment of an unstable state of
equi- librium between these counter-directional forces. This echoes the
assertion from the second quotation above, in which the great cold of space was
described:
This cold is far
more solid than steel, and it presses down upon the ether and the atmosphere
with almost irresistible force and holds them together.
If, indeed, the
above immense pressure is actually resisted by a levitational counterforce as
Viktor Schauberger maintains, that it can expand at all suggests that, in
keeping with all other globular cell-structures, the Earth is hollower than we
presently think, which may be the reason why it resonates like a bell when
seismic charges are set off. Solid bodies do not resonate so readily. A similar,
apparently unaccountable resonance was also detected on the Moon at the time of
the lunar landings.
In
his writings Viktor also refers to the Rig-Veda, the most ancient and most
important of the four Vedas comprising the sacred Hindu scriptures, in which
air battles are described that were fought from flying machines referred to as
'vimanas'. He sug-gests that not only were these machines powered with
levitational energy, but that the forces of implosion and levitation were also
known to the high priests of Atlantis. Moreover it was through their
overstimula- tion by the priesthood that Atlantis was first torn upwards from
the Earth, before being flung back, its levitational forces disintegrated, to
create the basin that is now the Atlantic ocean, giving rise to the Great Flood
recorded in the Old Testament and the myths of other peoples.
Notes
1.
I have given the
Sun, the Earth and the Moon capital letters, for as living, spiritual entities,
in my view they are as equally deserving of capitals as the rest of the
planets, which are named after gods.
2.
Guide to Science: 1
The Physical Sciences by Isaac Asimov, Chap.2, p.88, Penguin Books,
3.
Published by
Krystall Verlag,
4.
The Loschmidt
Constant or Loschmidt Number (NL) determines the number of particles per unit
volume of an ideal gas at standard temperature and pressure and has a value of
2.68719 x 1025 par-
ticles per cubic metre. First calculated by Joseph
Loschmidt (1821-1895).
1.
The Awesome
Life-Force by Joseph H.Cater: Cadake Industries,
2.
ISOTROPIC =
Exhibiting equal physical properties or actions (e.g. refraction of light,
elasticity, con- duction of heat or electricity) in all. (Compact Edn.Oxford
English Diet.)
3.
The Lost Continent
of Mu by James Churchward: Neville Spearman,
4.
Volume 2, p.50: De
Vorss,
Let us now come down to Earth
as it were, and examine the planet on which we live. We have seen how life,
movement and energy are synonymous; therefore for life to exist on our planet,
as anywhere else for that matter, there must be a number of natural processes and
functions which promote the concentration of the energetic matrix within which
physical life can evolve. According to Viktor Schauberger these are created by
the 'original' motion of the Earth as it rotates about its own axis and
circulates its bio-mag- netic and bio-electrical energies through itself during
its 365.26-day, orbital waltz around the Sun. Contrary to common belief the
Earth is not actually a true sphere, but is slightly oblate. That is to say,
there is a slight flattening at the poles. According to best measurements the
polar diameter is 12,639.648km and the equatorial diameter, 12,682.176km, the
latter being
Viktor viewed the Earth as a living organ- ism, a
being possessed of intelligence. The word 'organism' actually originates from
Aristotle's concept of 'Organon', meaning an 'instrument of reason'. This
throws a whole new light on everything we consider organic, in that all
physical forms are seen to be the creation of mind or an ordering principle. As
an animate being, the Earth also breathes, pulsating its fundamentally female
energies outward in tune with its gyration and in response to the energy
received from the Sun.
This
concept of a breathing planet is not new. The word 'atmosphere' and its associ-
ated concepts are interesting and originate inter alia from the Ancient Greek
and Sanskrit. From the
Atmosphere GREEK:
ATMOS = Vapour SPHERE = Ball.
SANSKRIT: ATMAN =
Breath
OLD HIGH GERMAN:
ATUM = Breath
1) The spheroidal
gaseous envelope surrounding any of the heavenly bodies. The name was invented
for the ring or orb of vapour or 'vaporous air' supposed to be exhaled from the
body of a planet, and so to be part of it, which the air itself was not
considered to be. It was extended
87
to the portion of
surrounding air occupied by this, or supposed to be in any way 'within the
sphere of activity' of the planet (Phillips 1696) and finally, with the progress
of science, to the sup- posed limited aeriform environment of the Earth, or
other planetary or stellar body. (It is curious that the first mention of an
atmosphere is in connection with the Moon, now believed to have none.)
2) 1677 PLOT: That subtile Body that immedi- ately
incompasses the Earth and is filled with all manner of exhalations, and from
thence commonly known by the name of the atmosphere.
3) 1751 CHAMBERS: Among some of the more accurate
writers, the atmosphere is restrained to that part of the air next the Earth,
which receives vapors and exhalations and is terminated by the refraction of
the Sun's light.
4) 1867 E.DENISON ("Astronomy without
Mathematics"): The Earth's atmosphere decreases so rapidly in density,
that half its mass is within
5) 1881 STOKES: In the solar atmosphere there is a
cooling from above.
6) 1727-51 CHAMBERS: Atmosphere of Solid or Consistent
Bodies, is a kind of sphere formed by the effluvia, or minute corpuscles
emitted from them.
7) 1871 EMERSON: A man should not go where he cannot
carry his whole sphere or circle with him, not bodily, but atmospherically.
While several of
these quotations underscore some of the comments made in the previous chapter
about the Sun, in the main they affirm an apparently earlier held view that the
Earth is a living organism, namely an entity that breathes. Viewed from outer
space, the atmosphere itself could also be construed as the vital amniotic
fluid that surrounds an Earth pregnant with life, in which it floats and which
shields it from the potentially destructive forces of the Sun and Cosmos.
When
the Earth was first formed, supposedly from a molten mass of condensing gases,
it is believed to have been totally cov- ered by water before the dry land
eventually came into being. Apart from volcanic emissions, in the main these
'vaporous exhalations' are the water vapour present in the atmosphere. Due to
the heating effect of the interaction between solar radiation and atmosphere,
the water covering the Earth's surface gradually evaporated and became
dispersed through the atmosphere, ultimately charging the atmospheric envelope
with water vapour, though mainly in the tro- posphere which extends to an
altitude of about 6km at the poles and 18km at the equator. According to H.L.
Penman's paper, "The Water Cycle"2, water has the greatest
specific heat known among liquids (=1) and also has the greatest thermal
conductivity of all liquids, whereas iron, which heats and cools more rapidly,
has a far lower specific heat of 0.107.
Its great specific
heat means that, for a given rate of energy input, the temperature of a given
mass of water will rise more slowly than the tempera- ture of any other
material. Conversely, as energ is released its temperature will drop more
slowly.
Owing to its high
specific heat and its capac- ity to retain heat, the water vapour gradually
absorbed the heat of the Sun, and in doing so raised the general level of
temperature. Because it absorbs heat strongly in the infra- red portion of the
spectrum and is transpar- ent to (i.e.unaffected by) ultraviolet light, during
the night when there is no heat input, heat losses are kept to a minimum. Had
water not this capacity, if this water vapour buffer did not exist, then the
Earth would have remained cold, lifeless and barren. Water, initially in its
vaporous form, is there- fore responsible for the emergence of all life.
When water vapour reaches extreme alti- tudes,
however, it then becomes so rarefied that it is dissociated into its
constituent atoms of oxygen and hydrogen through the action of strong
ultraviolet radiation. Being the heavier element, the oxygen then sinks back to
Earth, while the lighter hydrogen atoms rise to rejoin their peers in space.
Now sepa- rated from the hydrogen, the oxygen is exposed to high levels of
ionising radiation through which the now single oxygen atoms are made to
combine with the molecular oxygen (O2) into an allotropic form of oxygen, O2
or ozone, which is responsible for the absorp
6: The Earth's Atmospheric Envelope 89
tion of otherwise dangerous
levels of ultra- violet radiation, a process which is vital for all life on
Earth. The result is a net loss of water. The greater the amount of water
vapour propelled into the atmosphere through the overheating resulting from
excessive deforestation, the greater the consequent losses; losses indeed that
can never be recovered (see pp. 121 & 123). What differentiates water from
all other liquids, a factor that will be discussed in more detail later, is its
so-called 'anomaly point' or 'point of anomalous expansion'; that is to say,
water's volume does not decrease continually with increasing cold. Its
behaviour is anomalous, and hence the term 'anomalous expansion' or 'anomaly
point'. This point of reversal is reached when the water attains its greatest
density and energy content at a temperature of +
1. Permittivity is the extent
to which a sub- stance can be penetrated or traversed by an electric current or
charge. Apart from a vacuum, a dielectric can be formed of an electrically
neutral, interstitial membrane separating positive and negative electric charges,
i.e. a non-conducting substance such as paraffin wax. The dielectric value of
pure water (distilled water) is 81 (=92) and is therefore 81 times
more effective as a charge separator than a vacuum and almost the highest
dielectric value there is 1 mm3 of the purest water at room
temperature, for example, has an electrical resistance equal to a lmm2
copper wire, 15,000,000km long. It thus possesses a tremendous innate
resistance to the transfer of charge. Pure water will only freeze at tem-
peratures of around
Lying between approximately +
To
glean more facts about the structure of the atmosphere, from the Phaidon
Concise Encylopedia of Science and Technology3 we are provided with
the classifications shown in fig. 6.1, which should be viewed in conjunction
with fig. 6.2. My own questions and comments are printed in bold type.
eeping
in mind water's dielectric value of 81 and its enormous resistance to the
transfer of charges, let us now examine the thermal structure of the atmosphere
(fig. 6.2), for this may explain to us another way in which, apart from the
accumulation of heat, the Earth could become charged with life energy.
The portion of the atmosphere most impor- tant to us
and which affects us most is the troposphere, which from fig. 6.2 can be seen
to terminate at the tropopause between 6km and 18km up. Curiously enough, we
also find that the temperature neither decreases nor increases constantly
(shown as wavy broken line), but fluctuates as we ascend through the various
atmospheric layers, so that at a certain altitude, at 29km for instance, the
temperature is
EXOSPHERE: The outermost layer of the Earth's
atmosphere extending from about 400km500km above the Earth's surface, where
terrestrial gravitation is too weak an effect to prevent the escape of
uncharged particles.
THERMOSPHERE: An atmospheric layer lying between the
mesosphere and the exosphere, reaching an altitude of about 400km, where the
temperature is over
IONOPAUSE: The transitional zone in the atmosphere
between the ionosphere and the exosphere about 644km (
IONOSPHERE: A region of the Earth's atmosphere
extending from about 60km to 1000km above the Earth's surface in which there is
a high concentration of free electrons formed as a result of ionising radiation
entering the atmosphere from space.
F-REGION: 150km-1000km. Highest proportion of free
electrons and most useful for long-range radio transmissions, also called the
E-REGION: 90km-150km. Reflects radio waves of medium
wavelength, also called the Heaviside Layer. [+
D-REGION: 60km-90km. Lowest region of the ionosphere -
Low concentration of free electrons and reflects low-frequency radio waves. [+
MESOPAUSE: The zone of minimum temperature between the
mesosphere and the thermosphere.
MESOSPHERE: The atmospheric layer lying between the
stratosphere and the thermosphere characterised by a rapid increase in
temperature with height. The atmospheric zone immediately above the stratosphere
marked by a temperature maximum of +
STRATOPAUSE: The transitional zone of maximum
temperature between the stratosphere and the mesosphere.
STRATOSPHERE: The atmospheric layer lying between the
troposphere and the mesosphere in which the temperature generally increases
with height. The atmospheric zone immediately above the tropopause, including
the Ozone layer.
TROPOPAUSE: The plane of discontinuity between the
troposphere and the stratosphere characterised by a sharp change in the lapse
rate4 and varying in altitude from about 18km (
TROPOSPHERE: The lowest
atmospheric layer about 18km thick at the equator and 6km thick at the Poles in
which air temperature decreases with height at about 6.5°C/km. Most
meteorological phenomena occur in this layer. The innermost zone of the Earth's
atmosphere extending from the surface to the tropopause.
Fig. 6.1 The Structure of
the Atmosphere
6: The Earth's Atmospheric Envelope 91 6: The Earth's
Atmospheric Envelope 93
Since there is water vapour in
the atmosphere near these various altitudes in the form of cumulus and cirrus
clouds (troposphere), nacreous clouds (stratosphere) and noctilu- cent clouds
(mesosphere) as shown on fig. 6.3, we have a situation where a thin stra- tum
of pure water may exist at each of these levels, which has a high resistance to
the transfer of an electric charge. In view of the presence of these various +
If the charge surface on one side and the separation
are decreased simultaneously, then both charge density and potential increase
exponentially relative to the initial magnitude of the charges and sizes of the
charge-plates (fig. 6.7). If we now recompose these plates in the form of
concentric cylinders as shown in fig. 6.8, then as the surface area of the
inner cylindrical plate is necessar- ily smaller, the charge and potential
increase automatically from the outside inwards. The greater the number of
nested plates, there- fore, the more intense the potentiation.
Referring once more to fig. 6.3, we can see that from
the outside inwards, like an onion, each succeeding layer has a smaller surface
area owing to their concentricity. In other words, these layers form a
condenser with concentric spherical plates (fig. 6.9). It could therefore be
construed that, on encountering each successive, concentric, spherical +
Viewed from a more cosmic perspective these strata are
extremely close together, pro- ducing a very high potential. Relative to the
average diameter of the Earth -12,660.912km
- the height of the
highest of these +
6: The Earth's Atmospheric Envelope 95
so strate would lie
within 13.8mm of the sur- face. From this arises the concept of the Earth as an
accumulator of energy within whose volume a charge is progressively built up.
This accumulation of energy naturally enhances the emergence of life because,
with- out energy without differences in charge, gender, potential or a suitable
energy field any form of life is impossible. As charge-resisting layers, these
mooted diaelectric strata could also in part contribute to the reflection of
long, medium and shortwave radio transmissions from different altitudes as
shown on fig. 6.3, normally attrib- uted to different ionisation levels for in
each of the so-called D-, E- and F-regions water vapour is present at different
densities. Being in a lower dynamic and more harmonically stabilised energetic
state, the greater density of water vapour at increasingly lower alti- tudes
may well correspond through resonance to the lower wavelengths of the incident
radiation, whose frequency has been reduced by contact with the braking effect
of the atmosphere, thus creating the medium with which radio-waves are
reflected back to Earth.
nce the preconditions for life were estab- Olished,
then the development of another form of energy - electricity -became neces-
sary, although it was probably almost simultaneous. Through its agency the
ozone layer could be additionally reinforced. How this is done is demonstrated
by a very simple experiment, in which energy in the form of an electric charge
is generated by falling water (fig. 6.105).
First carried out by Lord Kelvin (1824-1907) in the
latter part of the 19th century, it consists of two needle-jets of water
falling through two insulated brass collector-cylinders into two similarly
insulated collector-cylinders below, each of which contains a metal funnel.
Each of the upper collector-cylinders A and A1 is connected
diagonally via an insulated rod to collector-cylinders C1 and C
respectively, positioned under the opposite water-jet. Each drop of water
falling from nozzle B through cylinder A towards lower cylinder C is negatively
charged, due to the inductive influence of cylinder A. Upon coming in contact
with the funnel, this negative charge is transferred to cylinder C and the
water drains away through the bottom of the funnel free of charge. Since
cylinder C is connected to upper cylinder A1, A1 also becomes
negatively charged. Now negatively charged, cylinder A1 induces a
pos- itive charge in the water falling from nozzle B1 into cylinder
C, thus reinforcing the positive charge in cylinder A via the insulated
diagonal connection, the combined effect of which is a constant increase in
both positive and nega- tive charges which may well be without limit. In 1937
this experiment was also carried out by Walter Schauberger in Nuremberg at
Viktor Schauberger's behest in order to study the energies in water, but with
some modifications to the experimental arrangement vis-a- vis Lord Kelvin's.
Instead of funnels, the water fell into collector-vessels heavily insulated
with paraffin wax to prevent any charge leak- age to earth. These vessels are
labelled V- and V+ on the apparatus I built shown in fig. 6.11, and each
contains a brass strip diagonally connected with an insulated copper rod to the
respective insulated, hollow collector-cylin- ders denoted by C- and C+.
Instead of the finest hypodermic needles at A and B, which I used to create the
jet, Viktor Schauberger used needle-jets in which the configuration and vol-
ume of flow could be adjusted by the extent to which the central needle was
inserted through the jet. With very fine adjustment, the water could be made to
stream out in spirals around the needle tip, endowing it with a greater
energetic potential.
In order to detect the presence of an electri- cally
charged field, an electroscope is required, the first of its kind being
invented by Professor Wilhelm Exner at the University of Vienna, which he lent
to Viktor Schauberger for his Nuremberg experiments. Exner's electroscope
consisted of a cylindrical metal casing sealed with glass at each end into
which a thin flat metal plate, insulated from the surrounding metal casing, was
inserted through the top. Attached to each side of this and hanging vertically
were two thin foils made of gold leaf. When a wire con- nected to one of the
collector-cylinders was held near the protruding tip of the metal plate or
touched it, the two strips of gold leaf flapped. Endowed with like charges,
they repelled one another. Upon touching the metal casing at their furthest
extent, the charges were earthed and gold-leaf foils once more hung vertically.
The structure of water is formed of dipole molecules
(molecules with negative and posi- tive poles) and when falling each of the
water droplets generates a charge. To give a more detailed idea of a dipole let
me quote from H.Lindner's book, Das Bild der Modernen Physik6 (fig.
6.12).
For the generation
of electromagnetic waves a 'transmitter' is necessary, which in many instances
is a very expensive apparatus techni- cally speaking. That such apparatuses,
despite their diverse construction, can propagate electro- magnetic waves, in
the final analysis is founded
6: The Earth's Atmospheric Envelope 97
on one feature only:
Electrical charges are forced to perform.accelerated movements. Electrons are
usually employed for such purposes. They pendulate to and fro in oscillating
circuits created by coils and condensers. The particular part of the apparatus
in which the waves are generated, contained an opn oscillating circuit, which
is so contracted that the fields evolving within it are radiated into space via
the attached antenna. Let uss take a simple example and one of a type Heinrich
Hertz also used in his experiments. This consists metal rod with a sphere at
each end. The electrons, which were originally distributed through it
uniformly, will subsequently be stimulated into rapid oscillation, into an
alternating current of the highest frequency by the remote emitter. What
happens in the vicinity of this dipole emitter is shown in the diagram below
and is briefly described in the following:
1.
Each end of the
dipole is either positively or negatively charged. In the same way as occurs
betweenn the plates of a condenser, an electric field is propagated between
them. This extends much further into space than can be shown in the diagram.
2.
The charges
equalise, the electrons flow through the connecting rod towards the positive
pole. This swelling current generates a magnetic field, during which the
electric field disappears in the vicinity of the dipole. In relation to
Maxwell's equation, it can just as well be said that the changing electric
field creates the magnetic field.
1. After completion of the charge equalisation, the
electric field has vanished. The widely extended magnetic field has reached its
maximum strength.
2. The spheres at the poles become oppositely charged,
plus becomes minus and vice versa. The magnetic field begins to disappear, a
new electric field evolves with reversed polarity, ultimately regaining its
original strength.
Incidentally, this
also explains more graphically why the Sun's poles swap over every
11.2 years as
mentioned in chapter 5. The Earth's poles are also known to have shifted
periodically, the mechanics of which are the same and the way the electric
fields shown in fig. 6.12c come into being is virtually identical to the
formation of the Van Allen radiation belts surrounding the Earth in fig. 4.14.
But to return to the theme in hand, for the same
reason that the gold leaf foils of the electroscope diverge, the fine jet of
water par- ticles soon splits apart as the charge intensifies and the negative
or positive field builds. Finally the electric field, generated in and fill-
ing the space below the jets, becomes so great that the particles are forced to
rise (fig. 6.11). When the water pressure is very slight and after the charge
has built up, no falling water can be heard, nor is any seen below the
6: The Earth's Atmospheric Envelope 99
upper collector-cylinder.
However, when holding one's hand about 50cm away from the jet, after a while
icy-cold pin-pricks can be felt as the droplets encounter the skin and
discharge into it. An insulated high-tension lend can be connected to each
collector-cylinder and when the ends of the two leads are brought closely
together, a spark sud- denly jumps between them, which can be in the order of
60,000 volts. The rule of thumb for determining the magnitude of the charge is
2,000 volts per millimetre jumped. With the device that I built, a charge was
generated sufficient to arc across a gap of
This explains, for instance,
why rainwater is much more productive, regenerative and growth-enhancing than
irrigation water. While rainfall does not always culminate in a discharge of
lightning, which depends (as discussed later) on the prevailing conditions and
density of water vapour, as this little dipole falls, it rotates, building up
both an electric and a magnetic, or bio-magnetic field, the formative energetic
field. When this now highly-charged raindrop encoun- ters a living organism, in
this case a leaf, its accumulated energy is discharged into the plant and is
made directly available for the plant's use. This is the reason for the more
vigorous reaction of plants to rainwater vis-a-vis irrigation water, because the
latter does not have the same fall-distance, and therefore cannot accumulate
any significant charge. If this experiment is carried out in the dark, then
with a powerful torch, the water droplets can be seen to rise upwards above the
upper collector-cylinders. If horizontally disposed spirals of copper rod are
installed in lieu of the upper collector- cylinders, this apparently gives rise
to another phenomenon namely the appearance of vertical plumes of bluish and
white, cold light above the water-jet the result of intense ionisation and the
horizontal propa- gation of a reddish glow below the copper
spirals. The blue
light is associated with bio-magnetism - the upbuilding, levitational
life-energy - and the reddish light is the product of electricism and has a
degenera- tive effect.7
Apart
from his interest in the actual generation of charges, Viktor Schauberger also
made use of this apparatus to test the quality and vitality of water. One litre
of good, mountain springwater had to pass through the needle-jets about 150
times before the gold-leaf foils ceased flapping. Experimenting with varying
water temperatures he also found that at +
his experiment has many implications. It Tshows, for
instance, that as a result of the gradual accumulation of water vapour, the
atmosphere became sufficiently saturated to permit the aggregation of individual
water molecules into macro-molecules, or rain- drops. In the process of
falling, these droplets of water generate a charge, and suddenly the phenomenon
of electricity appears in the form of lightning. All at once a form of pure
energy is made available for the planet's use.
In the course of an electrical discharge, ozone is
created and, due to the often intense temperature-and ionisation-induced,
high-velocity updrafts in thunder- storms, this ozone can be borne aloft to
form or reinforce the ozone layer, which protects us all from excessive
ultraviolet radiation. At any given moment the number of thunderstorms
world-wide has been placed at about 1880 with an estimated 100 lightning
strikes per minute. At an average of 15,000,000kw per strike, this amounts to
l,500,000,000kw/min or 13,000,000,000kw/hrs per year8.
Lightning strikes can be up to 9km long and sheet
lightning can extend up to 100km. All of these strikes are associated with the
production of ozone due to the intense ionisation caused by the electrical
discharge. In view of the fact that thunderstorm clouds can reach altitudes as
high as 12km or so and contain extraordinarily pow- erful upcurrents, as
demonstrated on a small scale in the experiment described above, it is possible
that this newly produced ozone is carried up to augment the protective ozone
layer.
If thunderstorm activity should decline, however, then
this contribution will also drop commensurately. Indeed, over recent years the
author has noticed a fall in the usual number of thunderstorms in the area
where he lives and it may well be that this is a trend world-wide. Should this
be the case, then it may have serious consequences for us all. Remembering that
the water molecule is a dipole, for rain to produce an electrical dis- charge
the water particles must be very fine in order to be able to spin fast enough
to generate a high charge.
According to research by Kenneth S.Davis and John
Arthur Day9 the amount of water evaporated annually from the oceans
amounts to about 333,000km3, the contribu- tion from lakes, river
and land surfaces being in the order of 62,000km3; the latter
represent- ing 18.6% of the total of 395,000km3 that returns to
Earth as rain every year. Relative to the total area of rivers and lakes, the
land surfaces covered by forest are far greater and therefore the major part of
land evaporation is derived from the forest. As a percentage of the whole the
contribution from the forest is therefore critical to the maintenance of stable
climatic conditions.
However, owing to our massive deforestation
activities, principally for agriculture and beef production, the area of
natural forest has decreased enormously from its original state. This massive
enlargement of hot, sun- exposed surfaces has resulted in an enor- mous
increase in the evaporation rate, which has been greatly assisted by an
increase in temperature caused by the effects and prod- ucts of our technology.
A
In consequence the whole of the Earth's water balance
has been seriously disturbed, resulting in very disorderly agglomerations of
atmospheric water; a fact we are daily made aware of. In some places there is
an overload, causing repeated catastrophic rainfall and large-scale inundation,
such has been occurring in recent years in Bangladesh, while in others there is
little or none at all, i.e. severe drought conditions prevail, as in the Sudan
and Ethiopia, all of which are associated with extreme suffering and enormous
loss of life. Due to the sheer volume of excess water vapour, instead of the
creation of the small water particles mentioned above, much heavier drops are
formed which fall as delug- ing rain and generate considerably lower charges.
In many such rainstorms, cyclonic and monsoonal storms
there is no thunder at all. While this additional water vapour will increase
the general atmospheric temperatures, due to the movement of the upper air
streams it graduates towards the poles, there to fall as snow, adding to the
volume of water fixed almost permanently as ice. Moreover the area of cloud
cover also increases owing to this abnormal water- vapour content, which in
turn amplifies the so-called albedo effect of the Earth. The albedo is the term
for the overall whiteness of the Earth's atmosphere caused by the reflection of
light off the white cloud areas. This obscures the Sun's rays and prevents the
water vapour below the clouds from being further warmed.
On the other hand, as most of the water vapour has
been accumulated in the clouds, where there are none relatively little vapour
is present and so the Sun, where it can shine through, no longer warms the
atmos- phere. Assisted by the increasing pressures in the lower atmosphere
caused by thetemperature-induced expansion of abnormal
6: The Earth's Atmospheric Envelope 101
quantities of water
into vapour, more and more water-molecules are forced to higher altitudes,
there to be subjected to the dissociative processes mentioned earlier and the
irredeemable loss of water increases. In the long-term all of these effects act
to reduce the general ambient temperatures and the presence of atmospheric
water and while ini- tially the temperature in parts of the Earth will rise, in
the end it will inevitably cool off dramatically as the precursor to a new
ice-age.
Historically no-one has ever
experienced the initial stages of an ice-age. But perhaps the recent, totally
unseasonal fall of snow in
Notes
1.The
Compact Edition of the
1.
"The Water
Cycle", The Biosphere, Scientific American, 1970: W.H.
2.
Phaidon Concise
Encylopedia of Science and Technology, © 1978 Andromeda Oxford Limited, 11-15
The Vineyard,
3.
ibid.. LAPSE RATE:
The rate of change of any
meteorological factor with altitude, especially
temperature, which usually decreases at a rate of
air loses about
1.
Electricity &
Magnetism,
2.
Das Bild der
Modernen Physik by H.Lindner, p.108, fig. 51/1, "The formation of
electromagnetic waves": Urania-Verlag,
3.
Why blue above the
red below one might ask? For an explanation of the principles rather than the
specifics we must refer to the table in figure 4.6, where we are reminded that gravitation,
centrifu- gence, electricism, expansion, pressure and heat are all octavely
related. It could thus be inter- preted that as the dipole droplets fall due to
GRAVITY they develop like ELECTRIC charges, giving rise to mutually repulsive
PRESSURES. These in turn cause the CENTRIFUGAL axial-> radial and horizontal
EXPANSION of the ELEC-
TRIC field, which has a relatively low potential due
to increased charge separation. In consequence it produces a discharge, whose
colour lies at the lower frequency, longer wavelength, HOT end of the spectrum,
i.e. red. We also know from fig. 4.6 (p. 63) that levitation, centripetence,
mag- netism, impansion, suction and cold are equally octavely related. As the
continuing flow of spinning dipole molecules with like charges encounter the
now fully developed electric field, they are repelled aloft in what might be
described as an 'upward fall'. Along this longer U-shaped fall- path each
gradually develops its MAGNETIC charge. As the BIOMAGNETIC field develops
gravity rapidly gives way to LEVITY. Mutual attraction (SUCTION) increases,
producing a CENTRIPETAL RADIAL->AXIAL IMPANSION that converges the coiling
MAGNETIC lines of force into an accelerating LEVITATIONAL vortex. Reaching
extreme intensity at the pinnacle of this vortex, a plume-like, high frequency,
bio-magnetic, bluish-white, COLD light soars upward as the bio-magnetic field
discharges. In a sort of backhanded confirmation of this phenomenon, the human
psy- che appears already to have been unconsciously impressed with the
respective colours of magnet- ism and electricism, because coloured diagrams in
most text books show magnetic fields in blue and electric fields in red!
1.
Leopold
Brandstatter, Implosion statt Explosion, Self-publication, Linz 10, Fach 20,
2.
Water - The Mirror
of Science, by K.S.Davis &
J.A. Day, p. 149: Heinemann
Educ,
7
e
shall now turn our attention to more familiar concepts of tempera- ture. The
movement of temperature in its eternal cycles is also the activator of life and
death, of increase and decrease, decompo- sition and renewal. It is
temperature, or rather the innate energies functioning under the ban- ner of
temperature, that produce the pulsations which punctuate and control all life's
processes. We think of evolution as a continuous process, which it is on the
whole, although it also has an important discontinuous aspect. If it were not
for these energy pulsations which at one moment act to dissociate and at
another to recombine both energy and matter, there would be no ordering
instruments by which the countless individualities and qualities could be
created that make up life as we know it. Thus the cyclical movement of
temperature can be viewed as individuality-evoking motion which creates
episodal conditions conducive to the evolution of new life forms or the renewal
of existing ones.
The defining
factors of temperature are the two antitheses of heat and cold, their extreme
limits being the transcendental aspects of infi- nite heat and infinite cold.
As we have seen, the achievement of either limit is impossible in the physical
world, since the attainment of one would totally negate the existence of the
other, while at the same time negating itself. It would then have no
counterpart, no polarity, no dual- ity, and the wholeness comprising the
interac- tion of heat and cold at a physical level would cease to exist.
Through the neglect of dialectic thinking in science, through which both sides
of the coin, as it were, are taken into account, it would then have become a
'Law' in the same way that science speaks of the 'Law of Gravity' while
discounting the counter-aspect of Levity (see fig. 4.6, chapter 3).
While there may
indeed be very high temperatures elsewhere in the Universe, here on Earth the
temperatures conducive to growth and development are relatively low and lie
within a fairly narrow band-width. In the main, natural growth takes place in
moderate temperature conditions, large or abrupt variations being harmful to
most organisms. Owing to our blinkered education and the technology arising
from it, we are accustomed to think of, and accept as natural, temperatures of
an extremely high order. We generate our power using combustion and hot
fission. Our form of chemistry is coercion-chemistry, in which we cre- ate
compounds and power our machines using heat, often under extremely high
pressures. Nature, on the other hand, has little constructive use for high
pressures and temperatures, except as a means of relieving stresses, e.g. vol-
canoes and earthquakes, and instead employs cold fusion in her
cooperation-chemistry. This is the cool chemistry of mutual suction or attrac-
tion between opposite polarities and charges, in which under a partial vacuum -
the spacial and energetic vacuity between attracting bodies -various elements
come together to create life.
Were it not for
such a vacuum, we would not be able to breathe. In 1908 the German sur- geon,
Prof. Ernst Ferdinand Sauerbruch, discov- ered this region of low pressure
between the pleura and the surface of the lungs and
102
7: Temperature 103
explained it to his
superior, Professor Mikolitsch, as follows:
In the enclosed and healthy
lung a low-pressure zone exists, which maintains the pulmonary cavity and
enables the lungs to expand with inhalation and contract with exhalation. Were
there no vacuum between the surface of the lungs and the pleura, no intake of
breath, no resistanceless expansion of the lungs would be possible. Without
this partial vacuum, which causes the lining of the lungs to cling to the
interior of the rib-cage, the lungs would collapse and death could follow.
Should this biological vacuity be filled with normal, atmospheric pressure
through any form of perforation, then everything would suffocate.1
When Sauerbruch had finished
speaking, Mikolitsch old him he was out of his mind and dismissed him without
notice. So much for Mikolitsch's open, objective, scientific opinion, a
response many other discoverers have suffered at the hands of orthodoxy! The
currently accepted and one-sided view of this heat-cold duality, however, is
that heat rises and expands, and cold falls and contracts, This is certainly
valid for all technical systems and where this applies we shall call them tech-
nical heat and technical cold, for want of a better definition. However, this
view is only part of the truth for Nature also uses the opposite form, namely
rising and expanding cold and falling and concentrating heat. Relative to the
vast expanse of the Earth, we humans are little more than viruses, if that. Our
general perspective therefore borders on the analytical, since from our low
vantage point we cannot observe the whole, but only the smaller parts in our
immediate vicinity. By raising our station, as it were, we can see that this
other, opposite temperature relationship also exists, Viewed from space, a
high-energy state of risen and expanded cold, we can see that a condition of
falling and concentrating heat gradually evolves as we approach the Earth's
surface, where it supposedly reaches its maximum in the Earth's interior,
depending on whether the Earth is viewed as a solid or a hollow body. So far
neither of the latter propositions has been proven incontrovertibly.
The difference
between these two forms of temperature most commonly experienced, relates to
the temperature inversions that occur between night and day, between winter and
summer, or a combination of both diurnal and seasonal temperature fluctuations.
During the daytime increasing warmth is experienced as we descend to the bottom
of a valley (falling and concentrating heat), whereas it gradually becomes
cooler (rising and expanding cold) as we ascend. At night the process reverses
(it is more apparent in winter). As we descend the air becomes chillier and
denser (falling and concentrating cold), whereas when we ascend the air warms
(rising and expanding heat).
It is therefore evident that two different forms of
natural temperature/density relation exist, one of which has as yet neither
been recognised nor investigated by science, although according to Viktor
Schauberger it is the predominant form and the one that makes life possible.
Our present technology is there- fore completely unbalanced as a result.
These two different forms of temperature, or
temperament as Viktor says in reflection of their ethereal origins, have
opposite functions and are both active in Nature simultaneously. For evolution
and development to proceed unimpeded, however, the higher, uplifting form must
predominate. This we will call Type A, representing the collective attributes
of ris- ing and expanding cold and falling and con- centrating heat, which
acting together have an integrating, life-affirming function, leading to cold,
formative, metabolic processes. It arises through the 'original' motion of the
Earth and can be induced mechanically through the artificial, but naturalesque
creation of the cycloid-spiral-space-curve motion (radial-axial) discussed in
previous chapters. By this means bio-magnetism can also be generated, a form of
energy of which science is presently ignorant.
Conversely, Type B temperatures where heat rises and
expands and cold falls and con- centrates, have a disintegrative, life-negating
function and give rise to warm, decomposive, metabolic activity. Being
associated with the analysing energies of electricism, when gener- ated
naturally, Nature makes use of Type B for the proper organic decomposition of
previously living matter, i.e. for decay without putrefaction.
Through his understanding of the interaction
Fig.
7.1 Sonorous figure. Plate 24.5 x
7: Temperature 105
between these two types of
temperature, in the later wars of the 1930s and early 1940s Viktor Schauberger
developed the 'Klimator', a space- heater/cooler that functioned according to
nat-ural law and was the size of a hat. With the use of this machine, instead
of the usual conditions of cold feet and hot head experienced in winter and
symptomatic of technically controlled environments, warmer air was generated at
lower levels and cooler air higher up. It was also able to create the reverse
conditions in summer. In the later chapter 21 on implosion this will be
addressed more fully. Type B temperature can be generated by excessive heat
-man-made creation of deserts and overclearing of forests. When exploited
mecha- nically in machines or devices not constructed according to Nature's
system of dynamics, it gradually disturbs the delicate balance of health in all
organic bodies, making them susceptible to cancer and other diseases. This is
mainly due to disturbances in the metabolism and therefore in the healthy formation
of the life-fluids of water, blood or sap. Unfortunately for us and the rest of
the environment, today it is Type B that is exclusively in widespread use.
ith present methods of energy
generation
W and creation of
motion, large amounts of unnatural, technical heat, noise, noxious fumes and
vapour are dissipated into the atmosphere, while soil and water are subjected
to massive loses of poisonous materials. All of this is orchestrated according
to a mechanistic, cen- trifugal and therefore divisive ideology which, driven
by purely materialistic motives, arro- gantly upsets the delicate thermal
balance and preconditions required for the health and vital- ity of every
living thing. These misguided prac- tices all have a tendency to raise the
general level of temperature above the naturally nor-mal, thus bringing about
subtle and sometimes lethal changes in cellular function. In other words the
anomaly state of health, the state of 'indifference' as Viktor called it,
peculiar to all organisms, macro and micro alike, is disturbed. Cumulatively
this has very serious conse- quences for all those organisms constantly ex-
posed to it. In the process, all the natural condi- tions for creating and
maintaining health are disrupted and the afflicted organism eventually falls
victim to disease. In addition to the reduction in available oxygen due to
over- consumption by vehicles (see chapter 2), which in humans produces a mild
anoxia (oxygen starvation) coupled with a marginal rise in overall body
temperature, the permanent establishment of slightly higher and therefore
abnormal, unnatural ambient temperatures creates conditions suitable for the
propagation of path- ogenic bacteria.
A
graphic example of the damaging effect of excess heat on structure is shown in
fig. 7.1, where a flame was applied to a metal plate upon which an orderly
pattern of sand had been formed through vibration2. To further
illustrate the effect of a rise in temperature here are some pertinent
quotations from Viktor Schauberger3.
TO BE OR NOT TO BE:
In Nature all life is a question of the minutest, but extremely precisely
graduated differences in the particular thermal motion within every single
body, which continually changes in rhythm with the processes of pulsation.
This unique law, which manifests itself throughout
Nature's vastness and unity and expresses itself in every creature and
organism, is the Law of Ceaseless Cycles that in every organism is linked to a
certain timespan and a particular tempo.
The slightest disturbance of this harmony can lead to
the most disastrous consequences for the major life forms.
In
order to preserve this state of equilibrium, it is vital that the
characteristic inner temperature of each of the millions of micro-organisms
contained in the macroorganisms be maintained.
The fact that
temperature plays a role in the development of cancer, however, has now at
least been recognised in the sphere of mammography. According to a recent
report4 con-cerning the detection of breast cancer in women, the
milk-ducts in healthy women are regular, whereas in cancer-prone breasts (about
While
on the subject, on average there are 85,000 dust particles in a litre of city
air. Not only that, but in France, for example, investiga- tions determined
that the street-air (warmer than normal air) in Paris contained 36,000 path- ogenic
bacteria per cubic metre, whereas in the forest and over the fields this
reduced very sharply to only 490 airborne germs per cubic metre, 0.0136% of the
above figure. Other data also infer a correlation between green space and
disease, as exemplified in the comparative levels of tuberculosis in relation
to the population of three major European cities set out below5.
London 14.0% green
space 1.9% tuberculosis Berlin 10.0% green space 2.2% tuberculosis Paris 4.5%
green space 4.1% tuberculosis
Under the direction
of Dr. John Whitelegg at Lancaster University, England, a recent two- year
scientific study6 of 1,000 households fronting on major traffic
arteries and the health of their occupants has established a direct con-
nection between respiratory diseases and traffic fumes (corollary of traffic
heat). It was found that these people had a higher incidence of disease, the
most common complaints being headaches, sore throats, breathlessness, itching
eyes and a general lack of energy. What is sur- prising here is that it has
taken so long to con- firm scientifically what would appear to be quite
obvious.
In their aggregation all the various factors mentioned
above change, accelerate, retard or otherwise inhibit the normal healthy
metabo- lism of any organism constantly exposed to them. This changes the
natural movement of energy associated with the metabolism in ques- tion which
inevitably alters the state of 'indif- ference' (temperaturelessness) peculiar
to it.
Another interesting facet, which relates to a
conversation I once had with an experienced glider pilot, further highlights
the differences in the forms of temperature produced by forest and city
respectively and is indicative of the inferior quality and dynamics of the
rising tech- nical heat from factory chimneys, car exhausts, concrete surfaces,
metal roofs, etc. As the gain- ing of altitude is the most crucial factor in
glid- ing, I asked where the best thermals (rising air currents) were to be
found. Expecting him to say that these occurred over obvious heat sources, such
as towns, I was surprised to learn that it was large areas of natural forest
that pro- duced them.
With the continued use of present methods, it is
therefore no wonder that the incidence of cancer and other diseases is rising
so quickly But worse than this, they are infecting younger and younger age
groups. Acute suffering and previously unheard of ailments are increasing
alarmingly and all manner of cures are attempted - surgery, radiation,
chemotherapy - and yet no-one perceives that it is inherent in the
heat-generating and health-debilitating systems of technology, forestry, land
and water resources management that we have contrived and with which we have
managed to debase all life.
Thorough knowledge of these two forms of temperature
and their application will in time put an end to this dreadful scourge. There
is therefore no time to be lost in implementing a programme of in-depth
investigation of the theories put forward by Viktor Schauberger leading to
their practical application, for therein may lie the main chance for our
ultimate salvation.
Notes
1.
"The
Biological Vacuum - The Optimal Driving Force For Machines", by Viktor
Schauberger: Implosion No.53, p.28.
2.
From
Kymatik/Cymatics by Hans Jenny, photos by Christiaan Stuten: Basilius, Basel,
Switzerland (now defunct), ISBN 3-85560-009-0.
3.
"The Forest
and its Significance" ("Der Wald un seine Bedeutung"), by Viktor
Schauberger: Tau
magazine,
Vol.146, p.2.
1.
"Beyond
2000", Channel 7 Television, Australia 25th June 1991.
2.
Our Common Future:
Oxford Univ. Press. Oxford/New York.
3.
BBC 9.00pm news
broadcast, Monday 17th December 1993; and The Times newspaper, p.9, 14th
December 1993.
How blossomingly I rejoice!
All hail to the new! All is born of water and upheld by water too! Transpierced
thus am I by beauty and by truth! Oh, great ocean, grant us thine eternal ruth!
For wouldst thou
not send clouds, nor bounteous streams endow, Nor perfect the currents, nor
rivers here and there bestow, Then where would mountains be and what of plains
and world? For thou on alone it is that keeps this freshest life unfurled.
Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
ATER!
Where do we begin our quest in search of the true nature of this remarkable
substance, this wondrous, many-facetted jewel, which is both Life and liquid?
So primordial, primeval and fundamental is the function of water that it begs
the question as to which came first, life or water. Thales of Miletus
(640-546BC) described water as the only true element from which all other
bodies are created, believing it to be the original substance of the cosmos. It
was the only real substance, because it was imbued with the quality of Being.
This view was also firmly held by Viktor Schauberger, who saw water as the
'original' substance formed by the subtle energies called into being through
the 'original' motion of the Earth, itself the manifestation of even more
sublime forces. Being the off-
spring or the
'First Born' of these energies, as he put it, he maintained and frequently
asserted that "Water is a living substance!" a notion to which Goethe
also subscribed in the above poem.1
As a
living entity, Viktor saw water as the accumulator and transformer of the
energies originating from the Earth and the Cosmos, and as such was and is the
foundation of all life-processes and the major contributor to the conditions
which make life possible. Not only that, but once mature, water is a being
invested with the power of extraordinary giving and gives of itself to all
things requir- ing life in the ECI's Great Plan. It is the ECI's faithful
life-messenger and, in its eternal cycles, coils and twists in its natural
move- ment about the path of evolution, like the serpents on Mercury's staff.
The Upholder of the Cycles
which supports the whole of Life, is WATER. In every drop of water dwells a
Deity, whom we all serve; there also dwells Life, the Soul of the 'first'
substance - Water - whose boundaries and banks are the capillaries that guide
it and in which it circulates.2 Viktor Schauberger
Water is therefore
a being that has life and death. With incorrect, ignorant handling, however, it
becomes diseased, imparting this condition to all other organisms, vegetable,
animal and human alike, causing their even- tual physical decay and death, and
in the case of human beings, their moral, mental and spiritual deterioration as
well. With this awareness we can see just how vital it is that water should be
handled and stored in such a
107
way as to avoid
such disastrous conse- quences. When we fail to perceive water as a living
entity which nurtures all life, we arrest water's creative cycles, we stop life
and water is transformed into a dangerous enemy.
Viktor
Schauberger's understanding of water and what he achieved as a result is well
exemplified in this quotation from his book, Our Senseless Toil, written in
1933:
It is possible to
regulate watercourses over any given distance without embankment works; to
transport timber and other materials, even when heavier than water, for example
ore, stones, etc., down the centre of such water-courses; to raise the height
of the watertable in the surrounding coun- tryside and to endow the water with
all those ele- ments necessary for the prevailing vegetation.
Furthermore it is possible in this way to render
timber and other such materials non-inflammable and rot resistant; to produce
drinking and spa- water for man, beast and soil of any desired composition and
performance artificially, but in the way that it occurs in Nature; to raise
water in a vertical pipe without pumping devices; to produce any amount of
electricity and radiant energy almost without cost; to raise soil quality and
to heal cancer, tuberculosis and nervous disorders.
...
the practical implementation of this ... would without doubt signify a complete
reorientation in all areas of science and technology. By application of these
new found laws, I have already con-structed fairly large installations in the
spheres of log-rafting and river regulation, which as is known, have functioned
faultlessly for a decade, and which today still present insoluble enigmas to
the various scientific disciplines concerned.3
But before going
further, let us acquaint our- selves with some of the more commonly known facts
about water. First of all, whence did water come? Obviously it cannot have come
from the upper atmosphere, since as we saw in chapter 6 the water molecule is
actually dissociated at high altitudes. Where else do we look then? If not
above then per- haps below, because the atmosphere does not seem conducive to
its formation. If below then where? Has it been contained in a crystalline
state in ore-bearing rocks since the Earth began? There is some evidence to
suggest that it has.
In The Divining Hand4 Christopher Bird
describes the pioneering theories and discoveries of Stephan Riess in the United
States, which like Viktor Schauberger's, completely contradicted established
hydraulic theory. According to Stephan Riess under certain conditions the
oxygen and hydrogen gases present in certain types of rock can be released due
to the effects of geothermal heat and a process akin to triboluminescence, a
phenomenon relating to the light given off by crystalline rocks under friction
or violent pressure. This glow is attributed to the energy given off by the
electrons contained the rocks as they return from a pressure-induced, excited
state to their rest orbits. As a discharge it imparts free energy to the sur-
rounding material, which could be sufficient to cause the hydrogen and oxygen
released by the pressure to form new water under a process of cold oxidation.
Riess called this virgin water, and as a result of his
knowledge he was able to tap straight into formations of hard rock of the right
composition and obtain very large quantities of water, in some cases as much as
As a liquid, water is chemically described as H2O and
is a dipole molecule comprising two hydrogen atoms, each endowed with a
positive charge, and one oxygen atom containing two negative charges. Due to
the dis- tribution of the charges around the nucleus, the angle between the two
hydrogen atoms is 104.35°, as shown in upper right-hand inset in fig. 8.1.
According to Kenneth S. Davis and John Arthur Day, pure water is actually a
mixture of 18 different molecular compounds and 15 different kinds of ions, making
a total of 33 different substances5. In this regard The Secret Doctrine comments:
8: The Nature of Water 111
Even on the next
higher plane, that single element which is defined on our Earth by current
science, as the ultimate undecomposable constituent of some kind of matter, would
be pronounced in the world of a higher spiritual perception as some- thing very
complex indeed. Our purest water would be found to yield, instead of its two
declared simple elements of oxygen and hydrogen, many other constituents,
undreamt of by our terrestrial modern chemistry.6
In
its pure form, being a compound of the two gases hydrogen and oxygen, water
could technically be described as an oxide of hydrogen. Water is no
self-contained, isolated substance, however, for it possesses other
characteristics according to the medium or the organism in which it resides and
moves, As a molecule, water has an extraordinary capacity to combine with more
elements and compounds than any other molecule and is sometimes described as
the universal solvent, As such it is able to provide the basis for an intimate
intermixture of substances which Victor referred to as an 'emulsion'. The more
complex the make-up of constituents dis- solved or suspended in water, the more
complex the emulsion and the broader the spectrum of its properties. Carbon,
its so- called inorganic counterpart, has a similar capacity above and beyond
all other elements. At a physical level water is to be found in three states of
aggregation, solid (ice), liquid (water) and gaseous (water vapour) and in
terms of its structure as a liquid, it tends more to the crystalline, as it
continually forms and re-forms nodes of temporary crystallisation, exhibiting a
space-lattice structure, such as is shown in figs. 8.2 & 8.3 taken from a
homeopathic study of water by Dr. Gerhard Resch and Prof. Viktor Gutmann7.
The anomalous
expansion of water is also a factor of major importance. While this has already
been partly covered in chapter 7, further elaboration is necessary. To
recapitulate briefly: As a liquid, the behaviour of water differs from all
other fluids. While all fluids become consistently and steadily denser with
cooling, water, alone reaches its densest state at a temperature of +4° Celsius
(39.2° Fahrenheit). This is the so-called 'anomaly point', which is decisive in
terms of its potency and has a major influence on its quality. Below this
temperature it once more expands. At +
Plus
If
water's temperature rises above +
While pure water's
high dielectric value of 81, namely its capacity to resist the transfer of an
electric charge, has already been mentioned in chapter 7, there is another
aspect to this which, in the light of Viktor Schauberger's concept of hydrogen
as the carrier of oxygen and carbone (fig. 5.1, see p. 83), needs to be looked
at in relation to one of the major fallacies of science. Still taught as Gospel
truth in all schools and universities, electrolysis is supposedly the process
by which water is dissociated into its constituent atoms of hydrogen and
oxygen. However from the above we know that pure water will not transmit an
electric current and this factor is also used to measure the pollution of water
using what are called electro-conductivity units or ecus. The greater the
content of dis- solved and suspended matter in water, the greater its capacity
to carry an electric current and the higher the values in ecus registered.
In order to set the process of electrolysis in motion,
however, it is necessary to add some acid, such as sulphuric acid -H2SO4 - to
the distilled water, the acid here always being referred to as the 'catalyst'.
A catalyst is an ele- ment or agent which inaugurates a given reaction, but is
not itself affected or changed in any way by it. This can be learnt from any
physics textbook. From time to time, however, if electrolysis is to continue,
more acid must be added otherwise the process will cease and all that will be
left once again is water. But this acid was supposed to be the catalyst and
therefore impervious to the effects of the electric current! What happened to
it?
As the process of electrolysis proceeds, oxy- gen gas
and hydrogen gas are indeed released, the negatively charged hydrogen ions
migrating towards the positive electrode and the posi- tively charged oxygen
ions towards the negative electrode. Are these released gases actually derived
from the water, however, or do they originate from the added acid? Sulphuric
acid is formed of 2 hydrogen atoms, 1 sulphur atom and 4 oxygen atoms. If these
gases are in fact produced through the dissociation of the acid rather than the
water, then the whole process of electrolysis as presently taught is a
widespread fraud as Viktor claimed in his 1932 article "Electrolysis"8.
The
Secret Doctrine also advances thought-provoking comment on what might be the
state of being of the various elements of acid and water when combined as a
mixture in electrolysis.
The question
whether Hydrogen and Oxygen cease to exist when they combine to form water, is
still a moot one, some arguing that since they are found again when water is
decomposed, they must be there all the while; others contending that as they actually
turn into something totally different they must cease to exist as themselves
for the time being; but neither side is able to form the faintest conception of
the real condition of a thing, which has become something else and yet has not
ceased to be itself.9
It appears then
that water retains its identity when in the electrolyte (the mixture of water
and acid), and once the electrolytic process has been completed, then all that
remains is again water.
A further life-giving property of water is its high
specific heat and thermal conductivity (which were studied in chapter 6),
namely the ability and the rate at which it absorbs and releases heat. This
means that a large input or extraction of heat energy is required to bring
about a change in density and temperature. The lowest point of the curve of the
specific heat values for water, however, is +
However, in our mechanistic world we are used to
thinking about temperature in gross terms (automobile engines operate at
temper- atures of l,000°C (l,832°F) or so and many
8: The Nature of Water 113
industrial
processes employ extremely high temperatures. Despite the fact that we begin to
feel unwell if our temperature rises by as little as
Water and its vital
interaction with the for- est was Viktor's principal preoccupation, viewing
water as the 'Blood of Mother-Earth', which in contrast to Carl Riess' theories
men- tioned earlier, was born in the womb of the high forest. This will be
examined more fully later. Our mechanistic, materialistic and extremely
superficial way of looking at things, however, prevents us from consider- ing
water to be anything other than inorganic,
i.e. supposedly
without life, but which, while apparently having no life itself, can
nevertheless miraculously create life in all its forms.
Life is movement and is epitomised by water in a
constant state of motion and transformation, both externally and internally.
Flowing as water, sap and blood, this life molecule is the creator of the
myriad life-forms on this planet. How then could it ever be construed as
life-less as in the chemist's clinical view of water, defined as the inor-
ganic substance H2O?
This cryptic symbol is a gross misrepresentation. Were
water merely the sterile, distilled H2O as presently described by science, it
would be poisonous to all living things. H2O or 'juvenile water' is sterile,
distilled water and devoid of any so-called 'impurities'. It has no developed
character and qualities. As a young, immature, growing entity, it grasps like a
baby at everything within reach. It absorbs the characteristics and properties
of whatever it comes into contact with or has attracted to itself in order to
grow to matu- rity. This 'everything' - the 'impurities' -takes the form of
trace elements, minerals, salts and even smells! Were we to drink pure H2O
constantly, it would quickly leach out all our store of minerals and trace
elements, debilitating and ultimately killing us. Like a growing child,
juvenile water takes and does not give. Only when mature, i.e. when suitably
enriched with raw materials, is it in a position to give, to dispense itself
freely and
Fresh Water has
Water Type Distilled water
Meteoric (rainwater)
Juvenile (immature water) Surface water (dams,
reservoirs, rivers) Groundwater Seepage-spring water
True spring water Artesian water
Fig.
8.4
many
principal qualities, which can be differentiated
according to drinking quality.
Description Purest water,
contains no other elements. Contains some atmospheric gases.
Contains few minerals or trace elements. Contains some
minerals and salts accumulated by
contact with the soil. Contains a greater quantity of minerals. As for
groundwater. High in dissolved carbons and minerals Deep-lying water which may
be fresh or saline and can contain a variety of dissolved elements and gases
Drinking
Quality bad poor poor adequate
good
good best variable
willingly, thus enabling the
rest of life to develop.
ut
what is this marvellous, colourless, tasteless and odourless substance, which
quenches our thirst like no other fluid? Did we but truly understand the
essential nature of water - a living liquid - we would not treat it so
churlishly, but would care for it as if our lives depended on it, which
undoubt- edly they do.
Apart
from the actual treatment of water investigated in chapter 15, certain types of
water are more suitable for drinking than others, the following being a general
classification to be read in conjunction with fig. 8.4.
DISTILLED WATER
This is what is considered physically and chemically to be the purest form of
water. Having no characteristics other then total purity, it has a
pre-programmed will to unite with or acquire, to extract or attract to itself all
the substances it needs to become mature itself, and therefore absorbs and
grasps at everything within reach. Such water is really quite dangerous if
drunk continuously long- term. When distilled water (aqua destillata) is drunk
it acts as a purgative, stripping the body of trace minerals and elements. On
occasion it has been used for its short-term therapeutic effect, such as in the
so-called 'Kneipp cure', where it acts to purge the body of excessive deposits
of various materials.
METEORIC WATER - RAINWATER
While the purest naturally available water, noxious atmospheric pollutants
aside, meteoric water or rainwater is also unsuitable for drinking in the long
term. It is marginally better than distilled water and slightly richer in
minerals, due to the absorption of atmospheric gases and dust particles. As a
living organism it is still in adolescence, still immature, and needs to
undergo certain ripening processes in order to be able to be absorbed by the
body and to be of benefit to it. When drunk as melted snow-water, it also gives
rise to certain deficiencies and if no other water is available on occasion can
result in goitre, the enlargement of the thy- roid gland.
JUVENILE WATER
Juvenile water, again, is immature water, but it is water coming from the
ground. It has not matured properly on its passage through the ground. It
emerges, perhaps in the form of geysers, etc., from quite a long way down. It
has not yet resolved itself into a mature struc- ture and is therefore still of
2-star quality. It contains a few minerals, some trace element-and only small
quantities of dissolved car- bons, but again as drinking water it is not very
high grade.
SURFACE WATER
Surface water - dams, reservoirs, etc. - con- tains some minerals and salts
accumulated by contact with the soil and also from the atmosphere but,
generally speaking it is not a very good quality water, partly because of
atmospheric exposure to heavy oxygenation and to heat exposure from the Sun.
The Sun's heat removes a great deal of the character and energy of water.
GROUNDWATER Ground
water is already much better, often expressing itself as a seepage-spring,
which is water emanating from lower levels and which seeps out at the surface
after passage along the top of an impervious stratum. It has a larger quota of
dissolved carbons which are the most important ingredient in high quality
water, apart from other trace salts.
TRUE SPRING WATER True
springwater, and we shall explore the differences between a seepage spring and
a true spring later on, is very high in dissolved carbons and minerals, and of
the highest pos- sible quality. Its high state of health and vital- ity is
affirmed by its shimmering, vibrant bluish colour, which is not evident in
inferior waters. Such water is ideal for drinking, if it can be obtained.
Unfortunately there are now
8: The Nature of Water 115
very few true, high-quality
springs left, due to the destruction of the environment. Apart from the above
waters, there are artesian waters obtained from bores, which are of unpredictable
quality. At times they may be saline and at others, brackish, or fresh. One can
never be sure that bore-water will necessarily be of drinking quality.
Well-water would probably lie between groundwater and seepage-spring water, but
most probably can be likened and classified as groundwater. Once again it
depends on how deep the well is and what stratum of water is trapped.
But what are we actually given
to drink? This subject of vital interest to us all, which so intimately affects
our life, health and well- being, will be discussed in a later chapter, because
we must now turn our attention to the temperature gradient which, after the
anomaly point of +
part from other factors (some
cannot be
A defined
quantitatively), encompassing such aspects as turbidity (opaqueness), impurity,
and quality, the most crucial factor affecting the health and energy of water
is temperature, the various aspects of which will be addressed in greater
detail later, but first of all a general overview is in order. Conceived in the
cool, dark cradle of the virgin forest, water ripens and matures as it slowly
mounts from the depths. On its upward way it gathers to itself trace elements
and minerals. Only when it is ripe, and not before, will it emerge from the
bowels of the Earth as a spring. As a true spring, in contrast to a seepage
spring, this has a water tempera- ture of about +
Naturally flowing water seeks to flow in darkness or
in the diffused light of the forest, thus avoiding the damaging direct light of
the Sun. Under these conditions, even when cascading down in torrents, a stream
will only rarely overflow its banks. Due to its cor- rect natural motion, the
faster it flows, the greater its carrying capacity and scouring ability and the
more it deepens its bed. This is due to the formation of in-winding,
longitudinal, clockwise-anti-clockwise alternating spiral vortices down the
central axis of the current, which constantly cool and re-cool the water,
maintaining it at a healthy tempera- ture and leading to a faster, more
laminar, spiral flow.
To protect itself from harmful effects of excess heat,
water shields itself from the Sun with over-hanging vegetation, for with
increasing heat and light it begins to lose its vitality and health, its
capacity to enliven and animate the environment through which it passes.
Ultimately becoming a broad river, the water becomes more turbid, the content
of suspended small-grain sediment and silt increasing as it warms up, its flow
becoming slower and more sluggish.
However, even this turbidity plays an important role,
because it protects the deeper water-strata from the heating effect of the Sun.
Being in a denser state, the colder bot- tom-strata retain the power to shift
sediment of larger grain-size (pebbles, gravel, etc.) from the centre of the
watercourse. In this way the danger of flooding is reduced to a minimum. The
spiral, vortical motion men- tioned earlier, which eventually led Viktor
Schauberger to the formation of his theories concerning 'implosion', creates
the condi- tions where the germination of harmful bacteria is inhibited and the
water remains disease-free.
The omission of temperature in the form of the
'temperature gradient' in all hydraulic calculation has resulted in the most
devastat- ing floods and the ruination of almost all waterways. While flow
velocity, shear force (sweeping force), sediment load, turbidity, viscosity, to
name a few, are taken into account in numerous formulae, the temperature
gradient, which significantly affects the function of all these different
factors, has so far been totally disregarded in the fields of river
engineering, water supply, water resources management and the condition of
water generally.
Apart from variations in its content of organic
matter, minerals and salts, the so- called 'impurities', water has always been
deemed a lifeless inorganic substance. There- fore, except for certain defined
water-temper- atures required for specific purposes, cooling, heating, etc.,
the temperature or variations in temperature of any given water or water- body
has been considered totally immaterial to the behaviour of the water itself,
since the measured range of these variations has generally been rated too small
to be capable of producing any noteworthy effect. This attitude has apparently
remained unchanged.
In early July 1991 I attended a symposium on river
engineering at the University of New England, Armidale, Australia, for the
express purpose of discovering the state of the art in hydrology with regard to
water temperature. The keynote speaker was Prof. John F. Kennedy (!!), a
hydraulicist of world repute, director of the Iowa Institute of Hydraulic
Research and Hunter Rouse Professor of Hydraulics at the University of Iowa in
the United States. As he spoke I sat ready with pencil and paper to record
every mention of the word 'temperature'. By the end of the hour's very
interesting address, in which Professor Kennedy expressed his great love of
rivers, I had only one tick on my paper! Afterwards, wanting more precise data,
I spoke with him for about 15 minutes, describing Viktor Schauberger's theories
about water movement and temperature and the fact that in the 1930s they had
had the full support of an equally world renowned hydrologist, Prof. Philipp
Forchheimer, with whose work Professor Kennedy was acquainted. However,
according to Kennedy, the influence of temperature on the dynamics of water
flow was still considered negligible and therefore never taken into account.
Having had this information straight from the horse's mouth, as it were, it is
therefore to be concluded that temperature, as a factor in river engineering,
is still ignored. As we shall see, however, it is precisely the small, some-
times infinitesimal variations in temperature that are crucial to the natural,
healthy move- ment of water and optimal flow-regimes in streams.
Viktor
Schauberger defines the tempera- ture gradient, of which there are two forms,
as follows:
A positive temperature
gradient exists; a) when the temperature of the water
decreases and its
density increases
towards
the anomaly point of +
cooler than air
temperatures.
A negative
temperature gradient exists;
d)
when the movement of temperature is away from +
In fig. 8.1 (p.
109) the direction of movement of these two temperature conditions are shown as
two curves delineating the varia- tions of volume and density with tempera-
ture. Here it can be seen how, with cooling, the volume decreases and the density
increases, and vice versa with heating. A movement of temperature towards the
anom- aly point of +
Both forms of temperature gradient are active
simultaneously in Nature but, for there to be evolution instead of devolution,
the positive temperature gradient must predominate. On both upward and downward
paths life emerges at the intersection of these two 'temperaments' as it were,
each of which has
8: The Nature of Water 117
different characteristics,
properties, potential and opposite directions of movement or propagation.
Whatever manifests itself as a result of the interaction of these mutually
opposing essences depends on the relative proportions between them, which also
determines their point of intersection. For example, if the posi- tive
temperature gradient is very powerful, then the effect of the reciprocally
weaker nega- tive temperature gradient is beneficial and promotes the outbirth
into physical form of the highest quality substances. In more mathe- matical
terms, if as seen in fig. 4.6 the total effect of two dialectic opposites
equals the unity, i.e. 1x1=1, then if one of the aspects is reduced to a half,
the value of the other is two. Despite the changed characteristics and
properties, the overall value of the unity 1 has not been changed, however,
because 1/2 x 2 equals 1. Conversely, if the roles and ratios are reversed and
the negative temperature gradient is very dominant, then what unfolds as
material substance is of inferior worth. For evolution and growth to proceed
with increasing quality, vitality and health, which form is uppermost and at
what level of reciprocity their interaction takes place is of absolutely
crucial importance, for this not only affects the movement of water, the
movement of sap in plants and the flow of blood in our veins, but also the
configuration, structure and quality of the channels, ducts and vessels
surrounding and guiding them, as will be seen later. As it flows, water acts
completely differently according to whichever temperature gradient is in force.
In its concentrative, cool- ing, energising function the +4°C-approach- ing,
positive temperature gradient has a formative effect. It is a process
whereunder living systems can be built up, since in water it draws the ionised
substances together into intimate and productive contact, for here the
contained oxygen becomes passive and is easily bound by the cool carbones,
thereby contributing beneficially to healthy growth and development. The
+4°C-deviating, negative temperature gradient, on the other hand, has a
disintegrative, debilitative function, for with increasing warming the
structure of a given body becomes more loosely knit with a commensurate loss in
cohering energy. In this case, due to the rising temperatures, the oxygen become
increasingly aggressive and reverses its role as co-creator and benefactor,
turning into a destroyer and fosterer of dis- eases and pathogens.
In
all waters, forests and other living organisms the temperature gradient is
active in both positive and negative forms. In the natural processes of
synthesis and decompo- sition each has its special role to play in Nature's
great production, but each must enter upon the stage of life at its appointed
time. The positive temperature gradient, however, like temperature Type A and
bio- magnetism (see p. 103), must play the princi- pal role if evolution is to
unfold creatively. Unfortunately with our myopic fixation on heat-producing and
therefore destabilising, depletive technology, we have turned this sublime order
upside down and are now reaping the ever more awesome fruits of our misguided
labour.
Notes
1.
"The Ox and
the Chamo is", by Viktor Schauberger: TAU magazine, No.146, p.30: Werner
Zimmermann.
2.
Our Senseless Toil,
Pt.I, p.ll.
3.
Our Senseless Toil,
Pt.I, p.4.
4.
The Diving Hand by
Christopher Bird: New Age Press, USA ISBN 0-87613-090-2.
5.
Water - The Mirror
of Science by K.S. Davis & J.A.Day: Heinemann Educational, London, 1964.
6.
The Secret Doctrine
by H.P. Blavatsky, (Adyar Ed., 1971), Vol.1, p.125: Theosophical Pub., Adyar,
India.
1.
Wissenschaftliche
Grundlagen der Homoopathie, "Scientific Foundations of Homeopathy":
Barthel & Barthel, Postfach 57, D-82069 Schaftlarn, Germany, ISBN
3-88950-025-0.
2.
Quoted from Viktor
Schauberger's article, "Electrolysis", Der Wiener Tag newspaper,
No.3443, p.20,18th December 1932.
3.
The Secret
Doctrine, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, (Adyar Edition 1971), Vol.2, p.266,
Stanza II: Theosophical Publishing, Adyar, India.
As a
precursor to the evolvement of other life-forms, water's most vital function is
its ceaseless, life-giving cycle through, around and over the Earth. This is
normally referred to as the 'Hydrological Cycle' or 'Water Cycle' and involves
the movement of water from subterranean regions to the atmosphere and back
again. In terms of Viktor's concepts, however, we have to differentiate between
the full and the half hydrological cycles, the differ- ence between which is
presently unrecognised by science. This difference, however, is crucial to the
understanding of what is presently happening worldwide climatically.
ig. 9.1 shows the full hydrological cycle. FHere the
series of upward, anti-clockwise spirals at the far left hand side depict the
evaporation of water from the sea. This rises, condenses and falls as rain.
Some sinks into the earth and some drains away over the ground-surface,
depending on whether the ground is forested or not and what type of temperature
gradient is active in a given situ- ation. In forested areas where, under
natural conditions a positive temperature gradient normally prevails, the
retention of runoff is in the order of 85%, about 15% being absorbed by the
vegetation and humus and about 70% going towards groundwater, aquifer and underground
stream recharge.
In the full hydrological cycle the ground- water table
is recharged, the water is drawn up by and through the trees, transpires via
the leaves and rises to form clouds. In this diagram the evaporation from the
ocean is differentiated from the transpiration from the vegetation, the former
depicted as rising spirals rotating anticlockwise, the latter as clockwise
gyrating spirals. This differentiation has been made because, in my view, the energies
in the transpired water from the forest are qualitatively different from those
in water evaporated from the sea.
When water rises from the trees, it is ris- ing from a
living thing, rather than from a body of water, such as the ocean. This is not
to suggest that such a body of water is dead, but that it is inhabited by many
creatures which consume almost all that it produces, both materially and in the
way of energetic emanations, CO2, O2, etc. Therefore in terms of transpiration
from the forest, we may be con- cerned with an energy form derived from a more
dynamic living system which carries within it the imprint of the
characteristics, traits, higher vibratory matrices of its mineral and
trace-element content and the resonances of its living plant source. These
additional qualities and energies are largely of immater- ial nature and best
explained in terms of homeopathic theory, in which the finer the dilution of a
substance, the greater its efficacacy as a healing medium. We shall therefore
digress for a moment to acquaint ourselves with them.
The
publication of an article entitled "Human Basophil Degranulation Triggered
by Very Dilute Antiserum Against IgE" on the 30th June 19881,
startled the scienhfic world, because the discovery it described
118
9: The Hydrological Cycle 119
Fig. 9.1 The full
hydrological cycle The "FULL CYCLE" of water, the full hydrological
cycle, is characterised by the following phases:
·
Evaporation from oceans and evapo-transpiration from vegetation;
·
Rising water-vapour;
·
Cooling and condensing:
·
Formation of clouds;
·
Precipitation as rain;
·
Infiltrates the ground under positive temperature gradient;
·
Recharge of groundwater and aquifers;
·
Maintenance and regulation of height of groundwater table;
·
Formation of +
·
Creation of underground retention basins; Passage through the +
·
Purification at this
temperature;
·
Further sinking into the subterranean aquifers due to its own weight;
·
Transition to a vaporous state due to the influence of the Earth's hot
interior;
·
Rising again towards the ground-surface with the simultaneous uptake of
nutrients;
·
Cooling of the water and deposition of nutrients;
·
Draining away over the ground-surface;
·
Evaporating and forming
clouds;
·
Falling again as rain, and so on.
could not be
explained by the ordinary laws of physics. The article was the result of metic-
ulous research began in 1983 by Professor Jacques Benveniste of the French
National Institute for Health and Medical Research laboratory (INSERM) at the
University of Paris-Sud, carried out at the instigation of Bernard Poitevin, a
homeopathic researcher, this new avenue of scientific enquiry was aimed at
testing the biological effects of homeopathic dilutions, and by extension, the
efficacy of homeopathic medicines and the validity of homeopathic concepts.
The main ingredients of the experiment are basophils
(a jelly-like white blood cell and anti-immunoglobin E -or algE), and a
staining dye, toluene blue, whose application enables the otherwise invisible
basophils to become visible. The effect of exposure of the cells thus stained
to the antibody IgE, which Michel Schiff refers to as a "biological 'paint
stripper'" or 'eraser'2 is to render them par- tially or wholly
invisible. This permitted the researchers to determine the extent to which a
reaction had taken place in the basophils exposed to the antibody solution.
According to Professor Benveniste, the reaction occurs even when the antibody
dilutions amount to 1 part in 10120 parts of distilled water, that
is to say, a dilution in the proportion of 1:1 +119 zeros. To give an idea of
the vast magnitude of the above figure, it is estimated by astronomers that the
number of stars in the Universe amount to about 10 to the power of 20, i.e. 1 +
19 zeros or 1,000,000,000,000,000,000.
In these experiments one drop of what is described
homeopathically as the 'mother-tinc-ture' (in this case algE) is added to 99
drops of distilled water. This mixture is then shaken up and down or
'succussed' for about 30 seconds. 1 drop of this new mixture is then added to a
further 99 drops of distilled water. This process was repeated 120 times.
However, when the basophils exposed to this extraordinarily dilute antibody
were observed, the reaction, i.e. the change in their visibility, could still
be detected in a very large number of them.
Statistically, according to classic physics and
chemistry, after 23 dilutions in which 100 trillion-billion molecules of
distilled water were added to every molecule of the anti- body IgE, there
should have been no mole- cule of the antibody left. This relates to the
so-called avogadro constant, 6.022 52 x 1023, formulated by the
Italian physicist Count Amadeo Avogadro di Quaregna (1776-1856), which
determines the number of atoms or molecules in 1 mole of substance, 1 mole
being the amount of matter containing the same number of elementary particles
as there are atoms in 0.012kg of Carbon-12. This number is in the ratio of
1:1+23 zeros, so in con- sideration of the above dilution in the ratio of
1:1+119 zeros, it meant that there were effectively no material residues of the
original substance left in the liquid.
Another experiment showed that, after the
mother-tincture had been diluted 37 times, it was more than twice as effective
as a solution that had been diluted thrice. It has been mooted by theoretical
physicist Lynn Trainor of the University of Toronto, who carried out parallel
experiments, that these reactions may be the result of a 'physical' memory left
in the water3.
What caused this effect? Why did the cells still react
with such an over-astronomically dilute solution? Is it memory as Lynn Trainor
suggests? In a certain sense memory could be construed as a phenomenon of
resonance, of things once heard as it were, the immaterial energetic imprint of
the image and qualities of the original preparation. Be that as it may, in my
view it is for this reason that the tran- spirational material from the forest
is endowed with a higher quality energetically than the water coming from the
sea.
Just for the record, however, this discovery by
Jacques Benveniste, like those of Stephan Riess and Viktor Schauberger before
him, was evidently viewed as an unpardonable assault on the doctrines of
established academe which tends to stray far from the principles of scienti-
fic integrity and impartiality enunciated by Sir William Grove in chapter 1. As
a result Benveniste became both target and victim of much opprobrium from
orthodox science and medicine. Indeed, in October 1993 it was reported that he
was to be evicted as head of the immunopharmacology unit at INSERM. Moreover
the research unit itself, U-200, was also supposed to be closed down by the end
of
9: The Hydrological Cycle 121
the year, Benveniste claiming
that he was the victim of "ideological repression"4. Other
forces have meanwhile been at work, however, for due to the subsequent
verification of his findings at other independent institutions and the
establishment of their apparent irrefutability, Benveniste has been accorded
cer- tain international recognition and 'notoriety' in the interim. Fearing
that it would suffer the same scorn it had heaped on Benveniste, INSERM have
continued to pay his and his sec- retary's alaries, although it has withheld
all funding for further research and refused any allocation for other
day-to-day expenses and the employment of laboratory staff, for which Beneviste
himself must pay. On a happier note however, while INSERM continues to maintain
its obdurate stance, other more enlightened individuals have deemed
Benveniste's research on water to be so important that an organisa- tion
'Science Innovative' was formed with the specific purpose of providing him with
moral support and financing his currently on-going research.5 Returning
now to the description of the full hydrological cycle, the water first evapo-
rates from the oceans and the forest. The rising water vapour cools with
altitude, condenses, forms clouds, aggregates into larger droplets and
precipitates as rain. Precipitation occurs when two systems combine, which in
their separated condition float within the ambient energy-field, be it of
liquid or aeriform nature, thus creating a mass in excess of the volume of air
or liquid they displace. With full forest cover the ground temperature is
cooler than the incident rainwater which infiltrates the ground under the
influence of a positive temperature gradient, i.e. the temperature decreases
from the air through the ground towards the +
Recalling that the temperature of absolute zero is
Although all the evidence is there in the way of
deserts, it seems that mankind has never learnt that to take away the trees is
to take away the water. It is the forest cover that is responsible for
fine-tuning the content of water vapour in the atmosphere and for the creation
of fresh water itself. Through the continuous removal of forest, we will gradu-
ally approach the condition where what we might term the 'base quantity' of
water provided by the oceans, which raises the atmos- pheric water level to a
certain degree, is no longer tempered by the additional transpiration from the
forest. It is this which augments the overall amount of water vapour both
quantitatively and qualitatively, and at the same time raises the ambient
temperatures sufficiently to enable us to exist.
Unfortunately this alarming disturbance of the natural
cycles is already far advanced. The increasingly chaotic weather patterns we
presently experience are merely the legitimate consequence of an ever more
disorderly and fragmented distribution of water vapour. In some areas there is
an excessive concentration, resulting in an over-accumulation of heat, a sharp
rise in temperature, massive downpours and flooding, while in others there is
virtually no water vapour at all, producing both severe drought conditions and
premature, local cool- ing. The combined effect of both these processes is to
provoke increasingly frequent and violent storms as these two extremes of
temperature clash together in the process of restoring Nature's equilibrium.
cycle shown in fig.
9.2 has the same basic format as the full cycle, but in this instance the trees
shown in fig. 9.1 have been removed from the land surface; note that the heavy
broken line, representing the sub-surface
n contrast, the half
hydrological cycle is the condition that presently prevails almost worldwide.
The half hydrological
movement of
groundwater is missing. The type of evaporation changes, since it is no longer
sourced from living things, but from barren ground, and may well be the reposi-
tory of destructive rather than creative ener- getic imprints.
The "HALF CYCLE", in contrast, has the following features:
·
Evaporation from ocean;
·
Rising water-vapour;
·
Cooling and condensing:
·
Formation of clouds;
·
Precipitation as rain;
·
No infiltration of rainwater due to negative temperature gradient;
·
Rapid run-off over the ground surface;
·
No groundwater recharge;
·
Sinking water table;
·
Cessation of natural supply of nutrients to vegetation;
·
Under certain conditions, major flooding can occur;
·
Excessively fast
re-evaporation;
·
Over-saturation of atmosphere with water-vapour;
·
Rapid reprecipitation as storm-rain.
One
flood therefore produces the next, or no rain falls at all and drought conditions
prevail.
9: The Hydrological Cycle 123
Once the forest has been
removed, the exposed ground heats up rapidly, all the more so if dry, and to
much higher temperatures. A negative temperature gradient now prevails, because
the ground temperature in general is hotter than the incident rain; in other
words the temperature increases from the clouds into the ground. If the
rainfall is excessive, then flooding inevitably occurs. We have all seen how
cold water sizzles and skitters rapidly sideways when it falls on a hot-plate.
A hot, dry ground-surface, pro- duces the same effect, making it impossible for
the the rainwater to infiltrate and in many hot countries denuded of
vegetation, dry valleys and creeks are suddenly engulfed by a wall of water as
terrifying flash-floods sweep away everything in their path. With no longer any
trees to absorb it, the surface water runs off immediately, spreading over wide
areas, thereby increasing the rate of evap- oration locally. This overloads the
atmosphere with water vapour and flooding is either soon repeated or
precipitation occurs elsewhere, sometimes far away from the original source of
the water vapour, and devastating drought ensues regionally. One flood
therefore begets the next, or precipitates drought conditions. Over the last
few years we have all become aware of the increasingly disastrous flooding
worldwide, a process that under the present conditions is self-perpetuating. In
December 1993, for example, the record flooding of the Rhine caused inundations
not seen since 1743. This was repeated in even more devastating measure in
January 1995. Until a sufficient number of trees are replanted; not just a
billion, but several hundred billions, we will be subjected to the unrelenting,
merciless cycle of drought, flood, drought, flood, particularly in equatorial
and warm temperate zones. There is only one solution and that is to reafforest
this planet on a massive scale now! A further horrific consequence of the half
cycle is that there is no groundwater recharge, the groundwater table sinks and
the supply of nutrients to the vegetation from below ceases. This is what
Viktor Schauberger called a 'biological short-circuit', for apart from the
rapid transfer of substanceless water to the atmosphere, under a half hydrological
cycle the nutrients present in the upper zones of the groundwater table, which
are normally raised up by the trees to a level accessible to other lesser
plants, are left below and sink with the sinking groundwater. It subsides to
levels far beyond the reach of even deep-rooted trees, taking all soil moisture
and trace-elements down with it. No water, no life and the desert reigns
supreme. The groundwater is virtually lost forever, vanished into the bowels of
the Earth from whence it originally came.
Not only is water lost in the depths, but it also
begins to be lost at great heights. The initially greater intensity of
thunderstorms and storm activity following the onset of the half- cycle, raises
the water vapour to levels far higher than normal, even to as much as 40-
This initiates a process, in which the atmos- phere is
first forced to get warmer due to the overcharge of water vapour, but then, as
the water rises higher, it is dissociated and disappears, and the atmosphere
cools, because the amount of heat-retaining water vapour has diminished. What
follows is a new ice age. All this was elaborated in detail in Viktor Schau-
berger's writings some 60 years ago.
Clearly, the hitherto unrecognised differ- ence
between the half and full hydrological cycles is extremely important. Only when
this has become known and generally understood by the public at large and sufficient
economic and political pressure applied, can appropriate remedial action be
taken to counter the inevitable outcome. It is in our urgent interest to
restore the full hydrological cycle as quickly as possible, for the full cycle
means life and continuing exis- tence, whereas the other signifies death and
extinction.
9: The Hydrological Cycle 125
We shall now
examine the temperature gradients in the ground and their effects in connection
with figs. 9.3, 9.4 & 9.5, because the solution, transport and deposition
of nutri- ents are all functions of the temperature gradient. Positive and
negative temperature gradients produce opposite effects. The direction of the
temperature gradient indicates the direction of movement. The direction of
energy or nutrient transfer is always from heat to cold. Vikttor Schauberger's
important principle on this subject states that under the exclusion of light
air the precipitation of salts and min- erals occurs with cooling, whereas with
expo- sure to light and air precipitation takes place with heating. In both
cases the highest quality matter is precipitated last. In the former case all
the various nutrients and salts are deposited well below the ground surface as
the water cools to +
With this in mind it is essential that if any felling
is to occur, then the trees should never be cut at the top of a hill. This
creates a bald patch exposed to the Sun's heat and effectively
reduces the
capacity of the groundwater to rise as high as it might otherwise do were the
trees left untouched. If the temperature of the incident rainwater is, say, +
It does rise, however, under the areas where the trees
have been removed, due to the geothermally induced upward pressure from below
and the reduction in the quantity of overburdening groundwater lying above the
+
In the beginning such trees will have to be pioneer,
salt-loving trees and other primitive plants, such species being the only ones
that can survive under such conditions. Later, as the soil climate improves and
its salt con- tent diminishes, other species of tree can replace them since,
over a period of time and due to the cooling of the ground by the shading of
the pioneer trees, the rainwater enters the ground, taking the salts with it.
Eventually the pioneer trees die off, because the evolved soil conditions are
now no longer suitable, and the dynamic balance of Nature is restored.
Irrigation only exacerbates the problem, because
during the night the ground temper- atures cool somewhat, allowing the
irrigation water to percolate a certain distance into the upper, now
salt-containing strata. There it collects the salts and, with the increase in
9: The Hydrological Cycle 127
temperature during the day, the atmosphere rises as it
becomes specifically lighter, drawing up the infiltrated irrigation water plus
its acquired salts, which through exposure to light and heat are deposited, and
through
evaporation are
left lying in the uppermost soil level. The problem of salination varies
according to latitude, altitude and season, since these also affect the ambient
ground temperatures, the intensity of the Sun's radia-
Fig. 9.7 Negative Temperature Gradient
If
the ground temperatures are hotter than the river water, then a negative
temperature gradient from river to ground
exists
and the transport of nutrients and salts takes place from the ground strata to
the river. The ground strata are
leached
of their various minerals and trace elements, leading to a nett loss of
biochemical material. Increasing soil
infertility and river salinity results. The groundwater table also sinks
for lack of resupply.
Fig. 9.8 The orientation of a river relative to the
general position and height of the Sun also affects the nutrient supply. In
stretches of rivers where the flow is either east->west or west->east,
the side nearest the sun tends to be shaded more frequently. The water on this
side is therefore cooler and on the opposite side, warmer. This produces an
asymmetrical channel profile as the result of an asymmetrical temperature
distribution. Should the side nearest the Sun be suitably forested, then the
ground temperatures on this side are also cooler and a positive temperature
gradient exists in the direction river->ground, permitting the absoprtion of
moisture, trace elements and nutrients from the river. If the ground-surface on
the opposite side of the river has been cleared, the ground temperatures there
will be hotter, a positive temperature gradient then prevails in the direction
ground->river, leading to the absorption of soil-moisture and nutrients by
the river. One side of the river therefore tends to be more fertile than the
other.
tion and the length
of the periods of the ground's exposure to heat.
There are other conditions which also pertain to
nutrient flow and, while slightly out of place here, since rivers and stream
management will be discussed more fully in later chapters, it nevertheless
seems more appropriate to address them while we are on the subject. Through the
corrasion and abrasion of their sediment, all healthy rivers and streams are
metabolisers and transporters of nutritive material, and as such are major
contributors to the supply of nutrients to the surrounding vegetation. However
they can only impart nutrients where the con- ditions are conducive to a
nutrient transfer, i.e. where a positive temperature gradient between water and
ground prevails.
Fig. 9.6 shows a river flowing through an entirely
forested area. As an illustration the river water has a temperature range of
between +
Conversely, if the opposite condition of a negative
temperature gradient prevails as shown in fig. 9.7, then the flow of energy,
moisture and nutrients proceeds from the warmer ground strata towards the
cooler river. Here the river actually extracts from the ground the nutrients
which have themselves been raised to the upper strata due to the processes
mentioned earlier and illustrated in fig. 9.5 above. This results in an
increasing leaching of the minerals, trace-elements and nutrients from the
surrounding soil, leading to a nutrient deficit and eventual infertility. For
the same reasons no groundwater recharge results. A corollary of this
phenomenon is that the longer a river flows through irrigated, sunlit
farmlands, the more it becomes contaminated with salts, artificial fertilisers,
pesticides etc. making it increasingly unusable as a source of water in the
lower reaches.
In
fig. 9.8 both negative and positive temperature gradients are active
simultaneously. Here the variation in river water temperature, again for the
purposes of discussion, is from +
Notes
1.
British scientific
journal Nature, 30th June 1988.
2.
The Memory of Water
— Homeopathy and the Battle of Ideas in the New Science by Michel Schiff,
Thorsons, an imprint of Harper Collins, 1995, ISBN 0-7225- 3262-8.
3.
Information from
Brauer Biotherapies, 1 Para Road, P.O.Box 234, Tanunda 5352, So. Australia.
4.
Nexus New Times
magazine, Vol.2, No.17, Dec.1993-Jan.1994, quoting from New Scientist 23rd
October 1993.
5.
Christopher Bird
has kindly supplied information from Mme Annie Asada, director for develop-
ment
at 'Science Innovative', and from Jack Dupre, a close associate of Dr. Marie
Nonclerce pharmacist and author of a book onAntoine Bechamp; (Louis Pasteur,
Bechamp's contempo- rary, was responsible for suppressing his signif- cant
findings). 'Science Innovative' was set up by Mme. Evelyne Besso who is also
its President S.I.'s headquarters are presently situated at 30 Ave. D'Elyau,
Paris 75116 (tel: 01.4656.6650). Its aim is to foster enquiry and interest into
the essential nature of water, and to support Jacques Benveniste's continuing
research.
There, where water splits in
twain, Life is ere set free, unfolding its domain, And in emerging from its
source, Water's blessed with vital, living force. There flock beasts, athirst
for flowers, Midst thrusting boughs and leafy bowers. "God, Nature and
Cosmos" by
J.W. von Goethe
Generally speaking, springs
are understood as the emergence of groundwater that has encountered an
impervious stratum. This type of spring is actually a seepage spring (fig.
10.1), but not a true spring. Under the correct conditions, namely under a
positive temperature gradient - warmer rain, cooler ground, cooler substrata,
etc - a seepage spring forms as water infiltrates, accumulates underground,
meets an impervious layer and under the effect of gravity, drains away down the
gradient to its point of egress. The temperature of seepage springs generally
approximates the temperature of the ground-strata through which the water
passes, which may be in the order of +
We might recall what Viktor Schauberger formulated on
this theme, that under the exclusion of light and air the precipitation of
salts and minerals occurs with cooling, whereas with exposure to light and air
precipitation takes place with heating.
As
the rainwater enters the ground, it exerts increasing pressure on the +
129
Fig. 10.1 Seepage spring Seepage springs occur when
water infiltrating into the ground (positive temperature gradient) encounters
an impervious stratum. Due to gravity it seeps down the inclined plane of this
stratum and emerges where this meets the outer ground surface. The rate of outflow
is principally determined by the amount of infiltrated rainwater and its
temperature roughly conforms to that of the surrounding strata. They are not
often very cold. Establishment of a true groundwater table does not arise.
True
springs come into being because of pressure acting from above and below on the
+
10: The Formation of Springs 131
The +4oC
centre-stratum, which is incompress- ible at this temperature, is therefore
increasingly squeezed between these two opposing pressures, namely the
overburden of infiltrating water from above and the expanding, sometimes
super-heated water from below. Its only possible avenue of escape is either
laterally or vertically, or a combination of both
On many mountains
in Austria, for exam- ple, there are springs which emerge at between 100 and
This affliction was also known as the 'van- ishing
lung disease,' or in plain English, 'galloping consumption'. Those who are
unfortunate enough to drink much of this water are
likely to die
within a few days to the accompa- niment of excruciating stabbing pains in the
chest. However, once the water has emerged and has flowed even ten metres, due
to its con- voluting, splashing, flowing motion it has already made up for the
lack of oxygen through its absorption from the atmosphere and the proper
carbone-oxygen balance has again been restored.
The
absorption of oxygen, however, has the effect of increasing the volume of the
water. At a spring in Montenegro, which flowed down a smooth, unfissured face
of rock, Viktor Schau- berger made careful measurements of the volume of flow
directly at the mouth and metre by metre below it. He discovered that it
increased significantly. There being no possibility of any additional inflows
due to the unbroken formation of the rock, the only possible answer was that
this resulted from the absorp- tion of oxygen.
n Our Senseless Toil Viktor briefly describes a
I24-hour experiment designed to show the dynamics of true springs, the diurnal
fluctuation in the height of the groundwater table and the flow of sap in
trees. As we said earlier, there is no condition of equilibrium in Nature. The
experimental arrangement shown in fig. 10.3, consists of a U-shaped tube with
open connections on one arm to two capillary tubes and on the other to four
capillary tubes. A certain quantity of pure quartz sand sufficient to close the
internal diameter is placed in the bot- tom of the U-tube and saturated with
salt water. The effect of this saltwater and sand is to separate and prevent
direct communication between the contents of the two rising arms of the U-tube.
These are then filled with fresh, high-grade springwater, containing little or
no oxygen, which has not been exposed to the Sun, or other light or any
atmospheric influence. The U-tube is then placed in an insulated vessel, such
as a bucket, containing some ice at the bottom, and the whole filled with good,
clean loam. The ice at the bottom is necessary to create an artificial zone of
+
The whole arrangement is then placed out- side under
the Sun's heating influence. Once the lowest water has reached its ice-induced
anomaly point of +
While
I have not found more explicit details of this experiment in the material in my
pos- session, I think this upward movement is most probably due to two factors:
1) the conversion with warming of the car-
bonic acid content
into carbon dioxide bub
bles, which rise,
pushing individual packets
of water ahead of them (see description of
rising sap in
chapter 18), and 2) the suctional effect of rising atmospheric gases, which
become specifically lighter with exposure to the Sun's heat.
At day's end this
water column subsides with cooling, and overnight is in a state of rest, its
contained carbones now replete with absorbed oxygen and other atmospheric
gases. During the night, however, the carbone-rich water in the arm under the
bundle of two capillaries becomes active. This may be due partially to its
largely unsatisfied appetite for oxygen, whose supply has been limited by the
fewer number of capillary tubes; also to the combined pres- sures of the
night-cooled, therefore specifically heavier, atmospheric gases entering the
now evacuated bundle of 4 capillaries; and to the marginally specifically
heavier weight of the condensed gas-enriched, recently subsided water. Both of
these exert pressure on the salt- water in the base of the U-tube, causing it to
shift laterally. This in turn exerts an uplift pres- sure on the unoxygenated
water in the opposite arm, causing the water to rise up the bundle of two
capillaries.
This emulates the continuous temperature-, pressure-
and suction-related pulsation, which is the hallmark of all natural fluid
movement - water, blood and sap. These capillary tubes are very fine, i.e.
their internal diameter is minute, in this case about 0.4mm internal diameter.
In terms of plant anatomy, the bundle of 4 capil- laries represents the xylem
tubelets. These gen- erally have a larger cross-sectional area than the phloem
tubelets, which are represented by the bundle of 2 capillaries.
What is not explained in Viktor's description is
whether both arms of the U-tube are posi- tioned parallel to the Sun's rays, or
at rightangles, the 2-capillary bundle lying behind the 4-capillary bundle. Not
explained either is whether both capillary bundles are to be pro- tected from
light and heat. However, as this experiment is designed in part to demonstrate
the ebb and flow of sap which occurs beneath the bark, it is desirable that the
capillary tubes should be adequately shielded and insulated.
If the bundle of four capillary tubes is removed, then
water emerges from the top of the U-tube leg, demonstrating the formation of
natural springs. On the diagram, it can be seen that the two water levels on
each side of the U-tube are not in communication, but remain independent of
each other, representing another phenomenon in Nature inexplicable according to
current theory.
This decrease in atmospheric density close to the
ground during the day is also responsible for the slight diurnal fluctuation in
the height of the groundwater table. Being specifically lighter, the atmosphere
exerts less pressure and the groundwater rises in consequence. The weight of
the atmosphere is thus a contributing factor to the height of the groundwater
table and to the rate of flow of springs, which are known to deliver more water
during the night than during the day.
Another experiment showing the action of true springs
and one much simpler to carry out is described in Etidorpha (Aphrodite spelt
back- wards), a book published by John Uri Lloyd in 1896. The book gives an
account of the experi- ences of William Morgan, who was mysteriously abducted
on the 12th of August 1826 which he related when he appeared to Llwellyn Drury
some 30 years previous to the book's publication1. The book gives a
number of interesting insights into many natural phe- nomena including water
and its movement.
10: The Formation of Springs 133
This experiment consists of the interaction between
salt and fresh water as a result of their different specific gravities. Water
is the basis for all specific gravities and has the value of lg/cm3.
Saltwater or seawater with a 4% salt content has a higher specific gravity of
about 1.025g/cm3, depending on its temperature, thus making it 2.5%
heavier than fresh water.
Fig. 10.4 depicts the experimental arrangement
assembled by the author. It consists of two 4-litre glass bottles, one of which
has had the bottom removed. This is turned upside down and fixed with a
water-tight seal to the lower. Mixture between the two types of water is
restricted by the placement of a cork where the two bottles are joined
together. In the cen- tre of the cork there is a section of glass tube with a
diameter marginally larger than the hooked capillary tube. Before insertion of
the capillary tube the lower bottle is filled with fresh water. The capillary
tube with an internal diameter of 0.4mm is then introduced, the bottom of the
hooked section being about 15mm above the surface of the saltwater in the upper
bottle when this is filled with saltwater. It is suggested that a strong saline
solution be used to produce the best effects, since we are here concerned with
a natural process at a very small scale. Almost immediately after filling with
saltwater, the fresh water can be seen to rise up the capillary and, passing
over the top of the hook, it begins to form droplets. These may not fall
immediately, and initially the cap- illary may need to be tapped once or twice.
After this the fresh water continues to drop due to the effect of the heavier
weight of the saltwater in the upper vessel until such time as the two waters
have mixed. Dropping then ceases.
This clearly demonstrates another aspect related to
the formation of true springs and mountain springs. While we have seen above
that the +
There are, however, two additional factors at work in
the movement of springwater. These are physical in nature and not mechanical,
although, as we have seen above, the mechani- cal forces of pressure are active
as well. From chapter 5 we learned that in Viktor Schau-berger's view the Earth
is a female entity and that all the energies and elements she secretes within
her body, principally the car- bones, are also of feminine nature. The Sun and
oxygen on the other hand are male and fertilising.
The
first factor therefore relates to the chemical composition of the springwater
itself. As result of the processes mentioned above, the +
10: The Formation of Springs 135
deficient in
oxygen, but very high in carbonic acid and other carbones obtained by its
passage through coal-bearing and other mineral strata. From this arises a
powerful mutual attraction as the female fructigenic ethericities (non-physical
energies) seek to unite with those of oxygen, the seminal or fertilising sub-
stance. The uprising of springwater is therefore enhanced by this hunger, as it
were, because in the process an energetic vacuity is created in the
carbone-rich water which wants to be filled, giving the centre-stratum the
impulse to move to wherever the oxygen is waiting. The second factor concerns
the type of motion itself. The uprising of the springwater is greatly assisted
by the actual way in which the nascent springwater moves and by the particular
shape of the rising underground pas- sages through which it flows. The best
example of this sinuous configuration can be seen in glaciers, where meltwater
plunges down crevasses in the ice. Due to the motion of the falling water,
these are sculptured into twisting, convoluting shapes; shapes, however, that
are created by the water itself, reflecting the way in which water likes to
move natu- rally. By turning these crevasses upside down so to speak, we then
get some idea of the shape of the shafts in which springwater comes to the
surface.
The form of
movement these shafts induce is that of the cycloid-spiral-space-curve which,
as mentioned in earlier chapters is responsible for the Earth's floating motion
in space and is associated with the forces of levitation. Because of its
incompressibility at +
Always of an inquiring turn of mind, Viktor said that
it should still be dismantled, but very carefully with the place of each stone
marked in case it had to be rebuilt. On another excur- sion about a week later,
he noticed that the flow of water had ceased. The spring was dry. As sources of
good water on this high plateau were infrequent and therefore important dur-
ing time of hunting, he hurriedly summoned his foresters and game wardens and
had the cupola carefully reconstructed as before. A few days later the spring
began to flow again.
What happens to the water after it has emerged from
the spring and how it flows on its gushing, gyrating, whorling path down into
the valley will be mainly addressed in chapter
13. The way water
moves naturally is of extreme importance for its inner health and vitality.
According to Viktor Schauberger, so subtle are the factors here concerned that
even the first two curves the water makes after leav- ing the spring can have
an effect up to
his
heading may appear slightly out of context here, but while the formation of
true springs is still fresh in our minds, it would seem appropriate at this
juncture to examine a method of generating unlimited amounts of virtually free
energy directly from the deep ocean, since this can be achieved using the same
principle. As a means of generating energy, it is not only wholly sustainable
and non-polluting, but it will also render all other contemporary systems of
power generation obsolete. All the highly complex machinery and mechanisms
presently used for such purposes will be relegated to the scrap heap.
It will become clear from what follows that nuclear
power, in particular is no longer any kind of economic option. It never was in
the first place, except perhaps in the short-term. With all its vast associated
costs and the ever- present and known perils of radiation leakage, the
inescapable, immense costs of safe storage of fissionable material after
decommissioning have never really been included in the eco- nomic equation.
These costs have always been hushed up, because they will have to be borne by
many generations to come.
Plutonium, one of the principle end-products of
nuclear fission, has a half-life of 25,000 years. That is to say that after
25,000 years its level of radioactivity has been reduced to a half, but all the
while during storage its lethal energies are gnawing away at their containers.
After another 25,000 years the radioactivity will have been reduced to a
quarter, and so on. 2,000 years is almost beyond human comprehension, let alone
25,000. Once the public at large has become aware of this other source of cheap,
unlimited and totally environmentally friendly power, the nuclear lobby will be
seen to be mouthing empty phrases in defence of its life-annihilating industry.
The principle upon which this new form of energy
production is based is here set out clearly for all to see. This has been done
to ensure that no individual and no large corpo- ration will ever be able to
obtain a patent on it, which would enable them either to suppress it or to
create a monopoly for themselves to the great detriment of the rest of
humanity, which has often been the case in the past. Once a principle has been
published it is no longer patentable and becomes the property of the general
public and therefore freely available to all people. This principle and the
processes associated with it are so simple that as Viktor Schauberger said:
Our
energy technologists would abandon contemporary methods of generating
electricity did they but know that this can be obtained directly from the deep
sea by means of the simplest apparatus. These devices and instruments, which
would lift the world off its hinges, however, would be rapidly superseded and
find their way into museums, because mankind has no need to go to such lengths
to obtain light, heat and other forms of energy in any desired quantity almost
without effort or expense.2
It is a known fact
that when deep-sea or abyssal fishes are brought up to the surface they burst
open. This is generally attributed to the different construction of their
skeletons, which are far less robust than those of their counterparts in
surface waters around the coasts. It has long been assumed and explained from a
purely mechanical point of view, that the rupture of their bodies is caused by the
enormous reduction in pressure during their ascent to the surface, which they
are unable to withstand. This is a serious, though under- standable
misinterpretation of the true causes, however, whose origins lie in the
physical dif- ferences between surface and abyssal waters. Dwelling as they do
in waters with minimal oxygen content, the carbone-oxygen balance in the bodily
tissues and the blood of these crea- tures is weighted very much in the
carbone's favour. Moreover, such seawater as they do contain is equally
deficient in oxygen. Therefore, like the growth of carbone-rich springwater
exposed to atmospheric oxygen, the carbones in the bodies of these fish have a
similar affinity and hunger for oxygen, whose absorption, as they are raised
from the deep, causes their tissues to explode.
As was explained in the formation of true springs, the
+
In fig. 10.5 it can be seen that the same physical
conditions inhere at great depths in the sea, the only difference here being
that the oxygen has been consumed by millions of fish and other aquatic
life-forms. According to Viktor Schauberger, here the +
expulsion of salts
with cooling under the exclusion of light, heat and air. Moreover, due to its
enormous density, it is not possible for such abyssal water to absorb any gases
through processes of diffusion or convection. But most importantly, and this is
the crucial factor, there is no avenue of escape, no natu- rally formed rising
shafts for the egress of the highly compressed +
Therefore by lowering a suitably designed length of
pipe to the appropriate depth, this oxygen hungry water is provided with a
means of rising to the surface. The water will rise of its own accord as it
does in mountain springs. Its levitational, vortical movement will initially be
induced by a dual-function strainer, whose tangentially arranged inflow
provides the impulse for the creation of a vortex while at the same time
preventing the entry of aquatic creatures. The rising pipe itself will be a
smaller version of the double-spiral pipe equipped with vortex-inducing vanes,
which is described in chapter 14 on water supply.
At a certain depth to be determined empirically as
shown in the larger detail in fig. 10.5, atmospheric oxygen, delivered through
a larger pipe forming an outer jacket, is diffused into the oxygen-deficient
water by means of a one-way filter consisting of a substance whose physical
composition permits the passage of the smaller oxygen molecule, but not that of
the larger water molecule. In contact with this diffusive filter, the rising
water rapidly absorbs the oxygen, warms slightly and begins to expand, to
increase its volume in the same way as occurred with the spring at Montenegro.
According to Viktor Schauberger this expan- sion can
be significantly enhanced with the addition of a few drops of a highly complex
carbone, such as oil. It is this powerfully expan- sive phenomenon which can be
very simply exploited and converted to the mechanical energy required to drive
electric generators. This should not be done with conventional cen- trifugal
impellers, however, because they destroy both the structure and the quality of
the water. Rather, centripetal impellers should be used of a design similar to
that shown in large scale detail in fig. 10.5, which in this case was taken
from Viktor Schauberger's patent for an air turbine3 and which
improves the quality of the medium used to drive it.
While the basic principle is assured, there are some
precautionary measures that should be taken initially to safeguard the
investment costs and to ensure the proper functioning of the arrangement.
Despite what has been stated above, since this system of power generation has
so far never been attempted, it may be nec- essary to use a conventional pump
to initiate flow and also to install a series of non-return valves to ensure
that any developing expansion is directed upwards and not downwards against the
uprising water. While the system may pulsate of its own accord, varying in flow
between night and day, this is not a problem, since pulsation is the vibrant
essence of life.
The
actual investment costs of this new systern would be almost nothing compared to
the massive expense presently required for nuclear reprocessing plants and
power stations. Furthermore, apart from the actual energy pro- duced, the only
end-product of this process is ecologically harmless oxygenated seawater which,
after all is what is everywhere present in the upper strata of the oceans. All
that needs to be done therefore is to make a beginning, for with this method
humanity will be provided with unlimited electricity until yet another higher
form of energy can be produced.
Notes
1. Etidorpha, now
published by Health Research, Box 2. Our Senseless Toil, Part II, p.10. 70,
Mokelumne Hill, CA 95245, USA. 3. Austrian Patent No.145141,10 April
1936.
As a living, natural organism,
water is formed and functions according to Nature's laws and geometry, and
inhibits none of the elements of the straight line, circle and point, the basis
of modern mechanical and technological constructs, reflecting Nature's
principal constant, namely that of continuous change and transformation, the
vortex epitomises this form of open, fluid and flexible motion. Through his
study of the vortices occurring naturally in flowing water and in the air in
the form of cyclones and tornadoes, Viktor Schauberger developed his the- ories
of Implosion. It was through the research and development of these theories
that he was able to produce drinking water of mountain-spring quality and
generate considerable ener- gies in and with water and air. What is the natural
movement of water and what is the function of the vortex? In relation to all
that has been discussed previously in terms of forms, shapes and so on, it can
be seen that the expression or manifestation of natural energies is always in
curves and vortices, but never in a straight linear fashion. In healthy,
naturally flowing water these curvilinear movements are principally expressed
as longitudinal vortices running parallel to the direc- tion of flow, though
minor transverse eddies do form in the area adjacent to the river banks. Due to
the centripetal action of these longi- tudinal vortices, in which material in
the form of water is drawn inwards, the densest water is always to be found at
the centre. Since water cannot actually become denser unless it is cooled, then
ipso facto it is the central core that contains the coldest and densest water.
The maintenance of low temperatures is a prereq- uisite for the continuing
health and vitality of all waterways.
When fresh, lively water gushes forth from a shaded
spring in the high forest, it cascades down the side of the mountain, often
with torrential flows, but never overflows its banks. In the course of its
descent it twists and turns, first to the right and then to the left as it
whorls about one rock after another. Upon these rocks and on those lying on the
bed of this crystal clear, cold water, undisturbed by human hand, the tips of
the mosses growing there behave very peculiarly according to our conventional
minds.
In
his various writings Viktor Schauberger often stated that two energy streams
are active simultaneously in healthily flowing water, but in opposite
directions. As discussed previously there are always two processes associ- ated
with any form of natural energetic motion, which are always in a state of
semi-opposition and at the same time are complementary. On the one hand, there
is the gravitational movement of water from the spring down to the sea and, on
the other, its levitational counterpart flowing from the sea right up to the
source; in other words, a counter movement of energy. Not being aware that at
least two forms of opposing, but complementary energy are active in all natural
139
phenomena, nor
having seen this phenomenon for ourselves, we would imagine that the moss-tips
would bend downstream due to the pressure of the fast-flowing current.
Astonishingly, the opposite is the case as was
observed on many occasions by Viktor Schauberger, who regarded it as a reliable
indicator of the state of health of a given stream, because both the downstream
gravitational flow of matter and the upstream, levitational flow of energy were
in the proper state of bal- ance. Contrary to expectation, and despite the fact
that at +
However, if through deforestation this stream is
exposed to the direct light of the Sun, then the situation soon changes
markedly. The water becomes warmer, specifically less dense and, lo and behold,
the moss-tips point downstream! They do so because the water's intrinsic ener-
gies have been depleted by the heat and the counterflow of bio-magnetic energy
from the mouth of the stream up to its source has been weakened. The moss-tips
therefore act like the needle on a dial faithfully recording the health
condition of the stream in which they reside. This phenomenon is now almost
impossible to find, because very few mountain streams have escaped the
marauding hand of humankind.
But this was by no means Viktor's only encounter with
the bio-magnetic energies inherent in healthy water. As a young forest warden
in a large area of private forest in the early 1900s, Viktor Schauberger was
con- stantly on the move about the forest in his care. During these years, when
hunting was common practice, on one occasion while off-duty he went after a
particularly magnificent chamois buck that he knew to frequent a certain area
of the forest. It was a very bright, full moonlit night in the middle of
winter. Having found the buck, he followed it to the edge of a very deep ravine,
where he lost track of it. Keeping very still he waited for some indica- tion
of its whereabouts. Noticing a slight fall of snow on the edge of the ravine,
he espied the buck standing behind a small bush and, despite the danger of it
falling into the ravine if shot, his hunting spirit got the upper hand and he
fired at it.
His worst expectations were realised and the buck
plunged into the ravine, hitting the bottom far below with a dull thud. Anxious
to re- cover the much-prized horns and beard, he cast about for some way down.
Losing his footing, he slid down the path of an avalanche and lan- ded on a
heap of snow at the bottom. Delighted to discover that the horns and beard had
not been damaged, he removed them, afterwards going over to a pool below a
waterfall, which was surrounded by ice to wash his hands.
Due to the crystal clarity of the water and the bright
light of the full Moon, as he was looking down into it he became aware of a
movement several metres below. Too heavy to float and colloquially called
'sinkers', a number of green logs were engaged in a strange dance. The butt of
one log would suddenly rise up, move across another and then return to its
former position. Then another would do the same. Totally enthralled, Viktor
could not take his eyes off this uncanny phenomenon for a second. Spending
several hours, wholly oblivious to the cold and with horns and beard for-
gotten, he stared down into the water.
More weird and wonderful happenings unfolded as some
of the stones too began this rhythmical gavotte. Suddenly, one of them began to
gyrate slowly along the bottom and, much to his astonishment, it gradually rose
to the surface and stayed there, surrounded by a halo of ice. Thirteen more
stones followed shortly thereafter. Despite his amazement at this spectacle, he
still had enough presence of mind to notice that all the stones that rose to
the surface were egg-shaped, having been rolled around in the bowl at the
bottom of the waterfall for some considerable time. Those stones with rough and
ragged edges were left lying on the bottom.
In reflecting upon this many years later Viktor came
to realise that it was the combined effect of the cold, which enhanced the
bio-magnetic levitational energies, and the metalliferous composition of the
stones them- selves that was responsible for this remark- able occurrence. Here
the term metalliferous
11: Floating Stones and the Stationary Trout 141
essentially refers to silica,
the name for silicon dioxide (SiO2) which is abundant in the Earth's crust as
quartz, rock crystal, flint, in granite, sandstone etc, and silicates which are
oxides of various metals such as magnesium, calcium and aluminium. As will be
shown later, these metalliferous stones reinforce the energies in flowing
water. The fact that the stones actually stayed on the surface is due to
another phenomenon. Even though its temperature may be well below the freezing
point of
a result of the successful operation of the Aseveral
log-flumes Viktor Schauberger built in the late 1920s (to be described later),
whose function was incomprehensible to hydraulic experts and could not be
explained by conventional concepts, the then Austrian government became very
interested in his the- ories and their practical implementation, since they
might be of benefit to the country as a whole. It was therefore decided to
commission Prof. Philipp Forchheimer, one of the world's foremost but recently
retired hydrologists, to observe Viktor Schauberger's activities and report on
them. He was to try to understand the processes, which appeared to function
flawlessly, but for which there were no accepted theories.
At first Viktor Schauberger was rather irritated at
having this man trotting around after him, looking over his shoulders as it
were. Forchheimer, however, was always very discreet, never asking trivial
questions and eventually they became firm friends, Forch- heixner ultimately
enabling the publication of Viktor's treatise on water in the Austrian
hydrological journal "Die Wasserwirtschaft".
During their period together, and because of
Forchheimer's sincere interest, Viktor was always trying to find practical
examples to teach him about the substance of water, its intrinsic nature and
the peculiar phenomena under which the energies in water evolve. One day he
arranged a demonstration for Forchheimer and, taking him up to a certain part
of the forest, they came upon a fast-flowing mountain stream which Viktor knew
to contain trout. Right in the middle of this rushing cold water at the point
where the flow was fastest, Schauberger pointed to the motionless stance of a
so-called 'stationary trout'. The trout was standing totally still or very
nearly so, apparently managing to maintain its station effortlessly with just
an occa- sional flick of its fins.
Just holding a stick over it, or even the shadow of
the stick, was enough to make the trout dart upstream. The direction of escape
was never downstream, but it always accelerated upstream. Very odd, because one
would normally consider movement downstream to be the fastest avenue of escape,
since movement would be with the current. But not so, the movement was always
upstream against the current. Once things had settled down and danger had
passed, the trout would return to its former station. Viktor asked Forchheimer
to explain why the trout fled upstream instead of downstream and how it was
able to do this. Unable to answer, Viktor then responded mischievously,
"Well, Professor, it is because it never had any academic training! Were
you in this gushing stream, you would be swept away!"
The process by which the trout stays motionless in
flowing water is as follows: The trout always seeks out that part of the water-
body, that part of the current flow where the water is densest and coldest, and
the longitudinal vortex most intense. Here a factor discovered by Viktor
Schauberger plays a very important role, namely that the forward velocity of
every particle of water is associated with a specific temperature. If it
exceeds this critical velocity then turbulence results. Because of its bodily
form, as each filament of water passes around the trout it accelerates and in
doing so exceeds the above critical velocity relative to specific temperature.
In other words, due to being deflected by the mass of
the trout's body and depending on its proximity to the same, in varying
degrees, each water-filament is caused to move too fast (fig. 11.2). In
consequence a series of vortices are created along the trout's flanks which
have a component of motion in a direction opposite to the current. The combined
action of these counter movements in direct contact with the hindparts of the
trout's body provides the counterthrust against the downward flow of water. A
zone of negative pressure or negative thrust is created within the length of
the trout's body. This negative pressure couteracts the positive pressure of
the water flow and the trout rests within the zone of neutral pressure its body
has created.
If the trout wants to accelerate upstream, it starts
to work its gills. The flapping of the gills intensifies the vortices along its
flanks, which makes the ensuing upstream thrust greater than the downward
pressure. The faster it flaps its gills, the faster it moves against the
current, and when its gills are going at 'full bore', so to speak, it moves
upstream like a streak of lightning. The increased expulsion of
oxygen-deficient, CO2-rich and therefore car-bone-rich water from the
faster-functioning
11: Floating Stones and the Stationary Trout 143
gills also has an energising
effect. The free dis- solved oxygen in the stream water is almost instaneously
absorbed by the expelled oxy-gen-hungry carbones causing the expansion of the
water adjacent to the trout's body so that, in consort with the vortical
effects and the lev- itational energies, the trout is squeezed forwards like a
bar of slippery soap. Considering the trout's behaviour, it is known there are
some days when the fish are 'biting', as as anglers say. On other days, they
seem to ignore the hook altogether. The reason for this is because the water
temperature is perfect, the food supply is perfect and the trout just likes to
sit there and wait for all its food to float directly into its jaws. All that
is necessary to alter this serene situation is a very slight change in external
temperature, which also affects the temperature of the water. The water then
begins to become more turbulent. As a result of the increased turbulence, the
trout's food, which normally flows down the cold central axis of the current
directly into the trout's mouth, is diverted from its normal path and migrates
towards the sides of the stream or river. The trout becomes agitated and casts
about, hunting for its food, no doubt grumbling to itself, 'Where is my food?
It's disgraceful! I actually have to work to get it!' Finally, in desperation,
it jumps about, reck- lessly biting at anything which in any way resembles its
food, because it has by this time become extremely hungry and careless, falling
easy prey to the angler's hook. So before a thunderstorm or when the weather
suddenly becomes warm, the fish are more likely to bite than when the weather
is fairly even. Fish also tend to rise to bait in the evening because, by the
end of the day, the water has warmed to a certain degree and the flow has thus
become slightly more turbulent, partially disrupting the normal food supply.
On this day Viktor Schauberger had also arranged that
his foresters build a fire and place a large cauldron containing
Fig. 11.2 The stationary trout The trout normally
swims in the middle of the central current vortex, where the water is densest
and coldest. Due to the volume of its body, the individual current filaments
are displaced and compressed. This causes their acceleration and eventually their
critical velocities are exceeded, which results in the formation of vortices
(counter-currents) along the rear part of the body. These vortices act counter
to the direction of the current and provide the counter-thrust required by the
trout to remain stationary in this fast flowing water. If it needs to
accelerate upstream, then it flaps its gills. creating a further vortex train
along its flanks, thus increasing the counter-thrust upstream. The more rapid
the gill-movements, the faster the trout moves upwards against the current.
was hot enough,
Viktor Schauberger gave the signal to pour it into the stream, while he and
Forchheimer continued to observe the trout's behaviour very closely. As soon as
the hot water hit the stream, the trout started to flail its tail, moving
backwards all the while as it struggled to maintain its station. Something
drastic had happened to the water and its pattern of energy, which normally
aided the trout in the maintenance of its position. The upward flow of
levitational energy had been totally disrupted by the introduction of the hot
water 150m above. The trout was no longer able to stay where it was in the fast
flow without effort, as was the case before.
Missing was the energy that the trout also exploits to
progress upstream and to make its famous leaps, which it must do periodically
in order to reach the spawning grounds, which are always to be found in the
zone of high- quality water near the spring. When the hot water was introduced,
this counter-movement of energy was cut. The energy was suddenly dissipated and
became chaotic. All structure in terms of the natural thermal stratification of
the water was lost and the regularity of the longitudinal vortex with its cold
core, essential for the trout motionless stance, had been destroyed. All its
valiant efforts to maintain station were in vain and it was swept downstream.
Over a certain period of time the counter-flow of energy was slowly restored
through the continuing descent of cold water and eventually the trout was able
to return to its former position.
On another occasion, Viktor pointed out a stone in the
middle of a stream and asked Forchheimer whether he thought the water would be
hotter or colder after flowing past it. The Professor scratched his head and
thinking to himself, "Hmm, friction; friction produces heat",
answered "Hotter!" Schauberger then suggested he measure it to
confirm his opin- ion, stating, however, that he thought Forch- heimer's answer
was incorrect. Equipped with his accurate thermometers and first furling up his
trousers, the Professor entered the water. Viktor's son, Walter, who at the
time was about 16 years old, was requested to hold onto the spindly professor's
belt, lest he lose his footing on the slippery stones and be swept away by the
torrent. Forchheimer carefully measured the water temperature both above and
below the stone and was very surprised to find there was a difference of about
2/10ths of a degree Celsius -colder on the downstream side of the stone. After
a number of measure- ments were made later on, Forchheimer found that the
cooling at these points varied from
When
moving naturally, water develops a series of vortices and eddies which brake
its otherwise unimpeded forward movement and at the same time cool it. The
steadiness of flow in naturally flowing river systems is closely associated
with this vortical motion, which is due to the turbulence arising through the
exceeding of the critical velocity relative to water temperature as mentioned
previously. Such water will never accelerate continuously and rush headlong
down a given gradient but, depending on its temperature and the type of
temperature gradient in force, it will fairly quickly develop vortices and
thereby slow its rate of forward flow, for the simple reason that these
vortices represent the application of an automatic brake by creating a counter
movement in an upstream direction, a phenomenon that will be explained in the
following chapter.
Another interesting
aspect about the trout in that the form of its body arises from the combination
of three egg-shapes, two elon- gated in the form of seeds or grain and the
other in the form of an egg (fig. 11.3), all of which can be precisely
calculated with the hyperbolic mathematical system devised by Walter
Schauberger. We are therefore concerned with a complex egg-form. As was
demonstrated in the measuring jar, the egg- shape does seem to have a certain
affinity for vortical motion and it is very possible that the resistance of this
form to forward motion, or any kind of pressure, is much less than it would be
in the case of a cylindrical or an elliptical system.
Here we need briefly to address Walter Schauberger's
Pythagoras-Kepler System and its associated mathematics, which are are devel-
11: Floating Stones
and the Stationary Trout 145
The form of most fishes consists of three interacting
egg-shapes. Because an egg-shape is of constantly changing, non-euclidean
curvature, it is conducive to a reduction in friction and the generation of
counter-thrusting vortices, which, if intensified sufficiently, result in accelerated
forward movement.
oped from the
Pythagorean concepts of har- monics derived from the Monochord, a single
resonating string, and the planetary motion and harmonies of Johannes Kepler.
Through the whole-numbered division of the length of its string, i.e. by 2, 3,
4, 5, etc., certain musi- cally narmonic intervals can be obtained from the
Monochord which, in their numerical ratios of string length to pitch, can be
inter- preted as reciprocities.
These
are the same reciprocities from which the rectangular hyperbola mentioned in
previ- ous chapters is constructed according to Walter Schauberger's simple
equation 1/n x n = 1. Here 1/n represents the radius or stringlength, and n the
height above the base- line or the pitch of the vibrating string. If n=1, then
1/1 x 1 = 1, actually 12 since multiplying the radius by the height
produces a square with sides of unit length (see fig. 11.4) whereas, musically
speaking, stringlength 1 produces pitch 1. If n = 2 on the other hand, then
1/2(radius) x 2 (height) also equals
Applied to the concepts of Kepler, who was the first
person to determine that the orbits of the planets were eccentric about the
Sun, this same equation opens up a plethora of interest- ing insights in its
three-dimensional form, namely as the hyperbolic cone shown in fig. 11.5. When
he first put pen to paper, Kepler initially described the planetary orbits as
oval, i.e. egg-shaped (ovum=egg), but because he was unable to define them
mathe- matically, he was eventually forced to adopt the simpler ellipse, which
for most of the plan- etary orbits is a fairly close approximation. Whereas an
elliptical orbit has two foci -the Sun occupying one, the other being empty -
and a symmetry about both axes, an egg-orbit has but one focus -the unequivocal
and only possible location for the Sun - and is symmetrical about the
longitudinal axis only.
In comparison with the thoroughly symmetrical ellipse,
the constantly changing cur- vature of the egg-orbit far better reflects the
varying strength of the Sun's gravitational attraction as the planet moves
around it. Moreover the egg's dissimilar curvature at opposite ends likewise
far better reflects the varying speed and the resultant path followed by the
planet as it accelerates towards the Sun, until it reaches its maximum orbital velocity
at perihelion (position closest to the Sun; blunt end of the egg). Having
passed this point the planet then decelerates, attaining its minimum velocity
at aphelion (position furthest from the Sun; sharp end of the egg). Both terms,
perihelion and aphelion, are of Kepler's coinage.
By
taking a section through this solid a cone at a steeply inclined plane, the
resultant flat
11: Floating Stones
and the Stationary Trout 147
surface is grain-shaped as in
fig. 11.6. If the section is tangential to the surface of the hyperbolic cone,
then the resultant profile is sharply pointed at one end. On the other hand a
section taken at a flatter angle produces the egg-shape shown in fig. 11.7.
Even shallower angles will produce the planetary orbits that Kepler originally
described with the term oval.
Using an appropriate computer
program to combine data from two tangential sections of different widths, but
the same length, very fish-like forms can be created which are depicted in fig.
11.8. Here the four images of the two fishes produced by the author are shown.
This well demonstrates the possibili- ties for the natural, non-Euclidean
design of various apparatuses and devices afforded by the mathematics of the
Pythagoras-Kepler System, with which any desired egg-shape, from extreme to
mean, can be accurately calculated.
n the previous
chapters we began to learn
more about the behaviour of water and in
order to get even more into the swim of things, as it
were, we shall now take a look at Viktor Schauberger's first major project,
whose successful function was founded on his growing knowledge of water and its
essential nature. This was the log-flume at Steyrling which began operations in
the latter part of 1923.
Owing to his great inherited love of the forest and,
as an apprentice forester, during the period from 1903 to 1914, Viktor
Schauberger quickly acquired a great deal of knowledge about the forest,
demonstrating an expertise far beyond those of his peers and rapidly rising
from the rank of forester to forest warden, the highest position for those with
no academic training in forestry. His progress as a forester was interrupted by
conscription into the army to fight in the First World War, during which he was
wounded. At the end of the war at the age of 33 he continued his career and, in
a relatively short time, he developed a certain reputation which led to his
employment in 1920 on a hunting and forest reserve owned by the German Prince
Adolf zu Schaumburg-Lippe, whose family seat was at Buckeburg in Lower Saxony.
As a forest warden Viktor's position was that of overseer of this very
extensive domain at Brunnenthal in Steyrling, Upper Austria.
During the period immediately after the war the
economic situation in the vanquished countries of Austria and Germany was particularly
difficult. Despite this, some of the well- to-do still believed that they could
continue life as before and returned to frequent the tables at Monte Carlo.
Prince Adolph and his new young wife, Princess Ellen (nee Bischoff- Korthaus),
were no exception. The only prob- lem was that she lost heavily, which
presented the Prince with the recurring problem of trying to recoup what she
had lost. The only means available to him to avoid bankruptcy was to sell the
timber still untouched in the large tracts of virgin forest on their Brun-
nenthal estate, some of which were in very remote areas and access to them very
difficult. How therefore could it be got out?
Before and during his early employ with Prince Adolph,
Viktor Schauberger had been working on the design of a log-flume for the safe
transport of timber, using his own knowledge of the natural movement of water
and what had been passed down to him from his ancestors' long association with
log-rafting. He was very concerned about the damage to the forest and streams
associated with the normal system for recovery from otherwise inaccessible
sites, for in those days the usual method of recovery was to fell the trees and
throw the green logs into the near- est available stream at high-water in the
hope that some of them would arrive at the sawmill in a usable condition. This
system was extremely wasteful, much valuable timber never arrived and many logs
were so splintered by the rough passage that they were useless for anything
other than firewood (fig. 12.1).
On
several occasions Viktor presented his designs to the Estate Administration,
only to
148
12: The Log Flume 149
have been haughtily rejected
and ridiculed, because the way the flume was supposed to function was totally
contrary to proven hydraulic theory and therefore would never work. After all,
everyone with any good aca- demic education knew that, in accordance with
Archimedes' Principle, logs heavier than water - 'sinkers' - could not be
trans- ported in water but merely sank to the bottom.
Much sobered by the spectre of
eventual bankruptcy and having heard rumour of Viktor Schauberger's unusual
log-flume design the young Princess approached him to find out what savings
could be achieved over the normal costs of timber transportation which amounted
to 12 schillings per solid cubic metre, because the substantial losses
mentioned above always had to be taken into account. Viktor answered that the
costs could be reduced to 1 schilling/m3, including the amortisation
of construction costs, because every log would arrive in good condition. The
Princess jumped at the idea.
Despite the fact
that Viktor had no acade- mic qualifications, she offered him three times his
normal salary if he agreed to build it and begged her husband to agree to its
construction. He concurred, saying that, while it was very unconventional, if
all went well it would solve their financial problems, due to the large returns
anticipated. His agreement, however, was subject to two conditions:
1. the flume was to be built
at Viktor's own expense and in the event of its non-function he was as also to
pay for its demolition; 2. the flume had to deliver a minimum of 1,000m3 of
solid timber daily. Viktor was delighted to take up the chal- lenge and
immediately began preparation for the construction of his first log-flume. It
was not long before word was out, eventually attracting the attention of the
Estate Administration and the Institute of Hydraulics at the University of Vienna,
who were outraged that a young upstart forester should be awarded such a
lucrative contract when they should have been called upon for their expertise.
The whole thing was totally out of order and quite preposterous!
Instead of the usual rectangular or trapezoid concrete
channel, Schauberger's log-flume was to be constructed of timber, the
cross-section of the log-flume was egg- shaped, or rather half egg-shaped
(figs. 12.2 & 12.3 - actually a later log-flume at Neuberg 1928), and it
was to function in total contravention of the established principles of
conventional hydraulics. When they were ready to start, the carpenters and
labourers asked Viktor Schauberger where it was to be built. He told them to
study the shape of the river and the valley and to follow these as closely as
possible, because water never likes to move in a straight line, but always
curves in its natural meandering motion and Nature's examples should always be
followed. Therefore, as eventually built, it followed the contours of the valley
(figs. 12.4,
The day before it was due to be commissioned, Viktor
decided to make a preliminary test of the flume's performance. An average-sized
green beech log was ushered into the mouth of the flume and to his horror it
stranded on the bottom after a few metres and would not budge. This was a
catastrophe and something had to be done at once if the next day's opening was
to be successful. Sending his workers away to give himself space to think,
Viktor sat on a rock to ponder the situation. As he sat down he felt something
scrabbling underneath his leather breeches and sprang up to find a very alive
snake. Grabbing it quickly, he flung it into the holding basin, which supplied
the flume with water and where the logs were to be assembled before being
entrained into the flume. As he watched it swim to the other side, wondering
how it was able to swim so fast, he suddenly became aware of its peculiar
sinuous movement. Nature had again come to his aid.
The snake's movement was that of a spiral- space curve
and like the shape of the Kudu horn (shown in fig. 12.7). Summoning his
workers, he ordered the holding basin to be drained and the offending log
removed. He then gave them instructions on how to attach thin wooden slats to
the curved sides of the flume walls, which would act like the rifling in
gun-barrels and cause the water to rotate anti-clockwise at left hand bends and
clockwise at right hand bends (fig. 12.8). Working all through the night with the
promise of double wages, the work was finished by early next morning ready for
commissioning at the Grand Opening.
This momentous event was to be attended by the Prince
and Princess, the Chief Forestry Commissioner and a number of hydraulic
specialists and experts. Nothing would have prevented the latter from attending
since their dearest wish was to have the opportu- nity publicly to heap scorn
on Schauberger and to witness his humiliation.
The first item on the agenda was the refill- ing of
the
This was the prearranged signal to open the
sluicegates at a higher weir. Having done this, he then stood looking down over
the wall as a
From
subsequent static calculation it was determined that it had been built 12 times
more strongly than it need have been. The experts were dumbfounded and asked
how he came to build it in this particular form. He answered very archly that
he had obtained the shape from a common chicken's egg What he had known, but
the experts had not, was that when the first inflow of water entered the basin
it would swirl across the bottom and around the sides (fig. 12.9). All the
flows would then meet at the centre where he was standing and recoil in the
opposite direction, thus creating an opposing
12: The Log Flume 151
surge of water,
which would counteract the momentum of the oncoming water and relieve the wall
of destructive pressure.
All this having been achieved with much astonishment
and no doubt a certain secret chagrin in some quarters, it was now time to test
the flume itself. When everything was ready the flume sluice-gates were opened
and the logs guided into the mouth of this half-egg-shaped channel. One very
large beech log managed to get itself included with the first few logs and,
half way into the flume it suddenly jammed and the water began to back up
behind it. While all watched with bated breath, all at once with a loud
gurgling sound it was sucked forwards and departed round the first bend. Many
other logs followed, passing easily down the flume, being kept away from the
sides at the bends by the longitudinal vortices induced by the rifling slats as
shown in fig. 12.8.
Against all official expectations, on its very first
day of operation it proved its worth and actually delivered
The way in which the log flume operated however, is as
follows: Water for the flume was initially collected in a deep holding basin
fed by an adjacent stream. In this storage reservoir the water gradually
stratified according to temperature and density, the colder water lying at the
bottom (fig. 12.10a). Water of different temperatures was then drawn off from
various levels in the reservoir, in particular low-temperature +
Now it is a known fact that waters of different
temperatures do not mix immediately and, indeed, on many occasions, not for
quite a long period. On the basis of the Archimedean principle of the
specifically denser carrying the specifically lighter, through the generation
of the longitudinal vortices mentioned earlier, the only place for the denser
water was in the middle, the increasingly less specifically dense layers or
skeins of water being at the outside. Because the temperature of the water at
the central core of the longitudinal vortex was colder, its flow was faster and
more laminar; an increase in water temperature, on the other hand, increases
the incidence of turbulence.
Although no actual details of vortex- inducing
elements exist for flumes constructed later, apart from the rifling slats, it
is most probable that, when water was initially introduced into the flume from
the holding basin, it was introduced into the system
12: The Log
Flume 153
12: The Log Flume 155
tangentially (fig. 12.10b). As
this central core of water moved away faster than the outer layers, it created
an area of suction in front of the logs, particularly the 'sinkers', and drew
these logs along with it (fig. 12.11). The logs themselves did not touch the
sides and neither the timber nor the flume was ever damaged.
Periodically, in
order to retain the water's energy, some water was drained off and replaced by
fresh, colder 'energywater' from affluent streams or adjacent springs. Viktor
Schauberger knew that, once the water had been warmed to a certain degree, it
lost its transporting ability, its carrying power and its energy to move the
material. It therefore had to be re-energised with colder water. The warmer
water was therefore skimmed off and colder water introduced, probably
tangentially again, (as depicted in figs. 12.12a & 12b). This main- tained
the stratified vortical movement of the whole water-body. The extent to which
these flumes were operated at night is not recorded. However, in the early
morning, when the overall temperature of the water was between +
Note
1.
Austrian Patent No.122144,10 April 1931.
otherwise equal
conditions. There can be little doubt that Viktor was aware that the car- rying
capacity and flow velocity of water varied according to the time of day and
season, because his forebears always rafted timber during the cold nights of
the full Moon in winter, when the water was at its very densest.
Always inventive and wanting to test his theories
further, using the same principle, Viktor Schauberger developed a log-flume
capable of carrying even larger logs, which was provided with skid-rails to
take the additional weight of the heavier timber. Here there was a difference
in the roughness of the channel wall surfaces. In the upper part, above the
rails, the walls were rougher and below them smoother, allowing a faster flow
underneath, so if a log had a tendency to jam, it was sucked along by the
faster flow of cold water underneath. Fig. 12.13 illustrates the patented
arrange- ment of this flume1.
All in all Viktor Schauberger built seventeen such
flumes in various parts of Bohemia, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Bulgaria and
Romania, all of which functioned perfectly and remained in working order for
about 20 years. The timber they were made of would not rot due to the water's
artificially induced, but nevertheless natural, form of motion. How this comes
about will be elaborated in chapter 15 concerning water supply.
he
temperature gradient in moving water plays a very decisive role both in its
movement and in the configuration of its flow. This vital factor seems to have
been completely lost to conventional river management, both historically and
still to this day. Indeed the standard methods of regulating and rectifying the
channel, taking into account, as they do, just a mechanical point of view, only
wreak damage to the waterway and attract increasing damage and maintenance
costs in their wake.
Standard
river engineering practice always attempts to regulate a river through the
agency of the riverbank or other artificial flow-confining structures, never by
reorganising the flow of the water's intrinsic ener- gies, to which Viktor
Schauberger offers the following trenchant critique:
13: The Dynamics of Flow 157
To
regulate a waterway by means of the riverbank itself is verily to fight cause
with effect. ...It can- not and should not be the task of the river engineer to
correct Nature by violating her. Rather, in all watercourses requiring
regulation his job should be to investigate Nature's processes as far as this
is possible, and to emulate the examples that Nature provides in the way of
healthy streams... Every violation, however, rebounds on the perpetrator. ...As
water flows down a natural gradient, it does so according to a sublime inner
law, whose power our hydraulic experts are quite unable to comprehend. ...The
more the engineer endeavours to channel water, of whose spirit and where he is
today still ignorant, by the shortest and straightest route to the sea, the
more the flow of water weighs into the bends, the longer its path and the worse
the water will become.1
In the light of
this, unless the physical factor of temperature and the more immaterial
magnitudes of the water's inherent energies are taken into consideration, no
river engi- neering project will ever be wholly successful and in many cases
will be downright harm-
ful, for it is
precisely upon these very subtle differences in temperature that the orderly
drainage of water depends. The variations in the temperature of the water-body
as a whole and in its various parts are so subtle, lying perhaps within a range
of
These small, but crucial, differences in water
temperature were therefore never included in any hydraulic calculation. Nothing
appears to have changed, as I discovered in my brief discussion with Professor
John F. Kennedy described in chapter 8. This omission has had disastrous consequences
not only for those living next to rivers con- ventionally regulated, but also
for the general climate and for the quality of the water itself.
Viktor
Schauberger, on the other hand, considered these factors to be all-important
and absolutely essential to all natural water resources management. He stated
categori-
Fig. 13.1 Alternate
deposition and scouring
1.
Flow from A to B occurs under a negative temperature gradient by which
the water is increasingly warmed and begins to deposit its suspended sediment.
2.. Maximum deposition takes place at B, also the position of least carrying
power.
2.
The accumulation of sediment here causes water to back up, resulting in
an overfall with a transverse horizontally aligned vortex immediately
downstream from B.
3.
Just after B, D or F these vortices not only cool the water, but also
scour into the riverbed material, forming potholes.
4.
As a result of this cooling vortexial action the temperature gradient
from B to C becomes positive and the sediment is transported and not deposited.
Deposition gradually occurs as the negative temperature gradient beginning at C
becomes more intense.
5.
This results in a similar situation at D to that occuring at B.
Correction of this unwelcome phenomenon can be achieved by bringing about the
extension of this alternation over longer distances through the incorporation
of the appropriate internal flow control structures.
cally that no
regulation could ever be successful unless they were taken into account, since
it is dependent upon the water temperature and the temperature gradient
predominantly active along its course whether a river will either remove,
transport or deposit its sediment.
Under natural conditions when water descends a
gradient, its flow is affected by a naturally occurring sequence of positive
and negative temperature gradients because, in the course of flow, the water
rhythmically heats up and cools down. How much it heats up, however, depends on
the degree of fric- tion with the riverbed, the external tempera- ture and the
extent to which the water is directly exposed to the Sun. It only requires a
very minute change in temperature for water to pick up, transport or deposit
its sediment and it is the type and duration of the temperature gradient
prevailing that determines what happens and for how long. A negative
temperature gradient causes the deposition of sediment, whereas a positive
temperature gradient ensures its removal. This whole process can become very
aggravated, how- ever, if the temperature gradients alternate too suddenly or
abruptly.
In fig. 13.1, for example, from A to B the temperature
gradient is negative. From A to B the water gradually heats up and in the
process is unable to retain the sediment in suspension and drops it
progressively as the water becomes warmer. At B, the zone of maximum
deposition, the accumulated mate- rial creates an overfall which, in turn,
creates a horizontal barrel vortex immediately downstream. This vortex,
however, cools the water and therefore from B to C the tempera- ture gradient
becomes positive. The sediment is once more picked up and transported. Upon
reaching C, the effect of the positive temperature gradient gives way to its
nega- tive counterpart and the suspended matter is again dropped, reaching a
maximum at D.
This pulsation or alternation can be likened to
breathing; a positive temperature gradient representing the inward breath, the
absorbing, material-collecting movement, the nega- tive temperature gradient
representing the outward breath, where the energetically transformed matter is
exhaled from the system and deposited.
So it
becomes clear that, in order to regu- late a river naturally, and
satisfactorily, it is essential to take the temperature gradients
13: The Dynamics of Flow 159
and their alternating sequence
into consideration. In order to reduce the danger of flooding to a minimum it
is therefore clear that the longer the duration of a positive temperature
gradient can be preserved, the less likely a river is to flood, since only
minor sediment deposition will occur. The duration of the positive temperature
gradient can be extended or it can be recreated where necessary in four
principal ways:
1.
By shading the
river through the replanting of trees.
2.
By the construction
of appropriately designed dams in which the temperature of the discharge can be
suited to the prevailing air temperatures and the water temperatures of the
downstream flow regime.
3.
By installing
flow-deflecting guides which direct the flow of water at the bends towards the
centre of the river and simulta- neously cause the creation of cooling
longitudinal vortices.
4.
By the implanting
of 'energy-bodies' in the river bed, which re-energise the water by inducing
the formation of longitudinal vor- tices.
On point no. 1: This is
particularly important at the riverbends, where the friction and there- fore
the warming tendencies are greatest. Here species of timber which have a high
evaporation rate should be planted. In the process of evaporation the sap in
the tree is cooled and, because the roots develop underneath the river bed this
cooling effect is also extended to the riverbed and thus to the water as well.
The tree therefore acts like a refrigerator. The key factors here in terms of
land and water resources management are, firstly, never remove forest from the
banks of a river. Indeed a belt of trees of at least 500 to
The discharge of cold bed-water only, on the other
hand, may over-cool the lower reaches, causing excessive scouring and the
transport of very heavy sediment loads, which the lower flow regime is unable
to handle due to a number of factors. These may involve the slope of the
bed-gradient and thereby the speed of flow, the width of the channel - wide,
shallow channels drop- ping sediment more quickly, the temperature gradients
operative lower down, etc. Each type of discharge eventually produces the same
results - silting up followed by flooding.
The control of the downstream flow for the purposes of
extending the period of a posi- tive temperature gradient can be achieved
through the construction of appropriately designed dams. Fig. 13.3 depicts a
patented design for a dam by Viktor Schauberger, which shows various
outlet-sluices at different heights on the dam-wall. The aim of this
arrangement is to remove large and therefore disruptive temperature differences
and to bring the external air temperature and the temperature of the riverwater
into a closer approximation. Controlled by a floating cais- son, which in turn
is operated by the ambient external temperature, these sluice-gates take water
from different levels of the dam, each level having a different water
temperature. The higher the external temperature, the higher the relative
temperature of the water released, although this is always cooler than any
water overflowing via the spillway.
To ensure the best possible mixing of the variously
tempered waters, a vortex is cre- ated at the foot of the wall by the upwardly
curving element shown at K3. In this way the temperature of the discharge can
be attuned as far as possible to that of the downstream flow regime, thereby
reducing large and harmful fluctuations in the temperature of the water itself
and avoiding any premature inversions of the positive temperature gradients.
A further advantage to this novel approach is that the
stability of the dam wall itself can also be greatly enhanced if the above
design is used. In the period immediately after the con- struction of a new dam
has been completed, relatively high temperatures are frequently generated
inside the wall by the curing heat of the concrete. A positive temperature
gradient is created between the warmer structure and the cooler reservoir
water, under the influence of which the water present in the wall moves towards
the water in the reservoir. As it moves through the wall it dissolves and
dislodges particles of the structure. In the process, cavi- ties in the
material are formed, thereby weak- ening the wall. When rain falls on the outer
surface of the wall, it too is drawn in by the positive temperature gradient.
As juvenile water it attacks the substances of the wall, enlarging the cavities
as it transports further material towards the reservoir. Now fissured, the dam
wall is open to frost attack in winter and, little by little, the wall is
rendered increasingly unstable.
With this design, however, measures can be taken to
remove this danger completely. By over-trickling the exterior of the wall with
small quantities of cold, +
Viktor
Schauberger built fourteen of these dams. Their efficacy was confirmed in a
paper given by Professor Forchheimer on April 15th,
Finally it may be
said that Herr Schauberger has already built a number of dams which have proved
successful. Some of his structures I myself have inspected, and I can affirm
that these new con- cepts of Schauberger's have completely fulfilled the
purpose for which they were designed.2
On point no. 3:
Being aware of the harmful effects of heat and the dissipation of a river's
inherent energies through faulty regulation, on the 31st of January 1927 Viktor
Schau-berger applied for a patent for a flow-deflect- ing guide-vane with which
to re-establish a
13: The Dynamics of Flow 161
river's natural
longitudinal vortices. Viewed along the direction of flow, these induce anti-
clockwise rotating vortices at left hand bends and clockwise vortices at right
hand bends.
The flow-guide shown in fig. 13.4 does not correspond
precisely to the one depicted as figs. 1 and 4 on the patent diagram (fig. 13.5
- Austrian Patent No.113487) which, as in other instances, seems almost
deliberately to have misrepresented Viktor's ideas. In this particular case the
actual text is at variance with the diagram. Having been shown other diagrams
drawn by Viktor personally, the one shown here in fig. 13.4 is in my view more
representative of what is actually entailed.
The actual shape of the flow-guide is more or less
triangular in plan, the apex pointing downstream as shown. It consists of a
curved precast concrete flow-form, the curved sur- face of which is fluted with
grooves running parallel to the direction of flow in order to prevent any
lateral slip. The wider, upstream end of the triangle is horizontal and flush
with the riverbed, so as to scoop up the onflowing water and curl it over
centripetally into a vortex in the centre of the channel. At the same time the
suspended and dissolved carbones, which generally congregate along the banks
and the bed, are lifted towards the dissolved oxygen which in all healthy
streams normally resides in the central flow axis.
These fructigenic carbones react to cen- tripetence.
In other words they become very active if moved centripetally and in this
condition are able to bind the fertilising oxygen, which becomes passive with
the cooling centripetence of the central vortical flow, but highly active with
warming centrifugence. Whatever the condition of the channel, there- fore, and
whatever the state of activity of these two elements, with the use of this
device not only are the vital longitudinal vor- tices recreated, but the most
productive interaction between the two opposing substances is also assured.
Here they interact not only to increase the energies in the water, but also to
augment its carbonic acid content which, as discussed previously, is one of the
principal constituents of good water. Moreover they create conditions conducive
to the propagation of bacteria and micro-organisms beneficial to the
environment through which the water passes. All this will be discussed in
greater detail in the section on water supply.
On point no. 4: Where use of the above flow-guides is
inappropriate - in the straighter stretches of a channel for instance -and
where the removal of sediment is desirable, so-called 'energy-bodies' can be
installed which have a similar effect on the flow of water. Though these have
not been describee in detail in the documents in the author's pos- session,
from various hints it would appear that they consist of egg-shaped elements
with neutral buoyancy, which are anchored to the river bed or its banks. In
order to maintain their neutral buoyancy these flow-energisers or
vortex-generators are provided with small holes fore and aft so that their
inner density always equals that of the outer water. As in the case of the stationary
trout, the effect of these egg-bodies is to create longitudinal vor- tices as
the water swirls around them (fig. 13.6). The actual shape itself is naturally
open to experiment and more grain-like forms may perform better.
Another method of introducing vortices is the
emplacement of large stones or boulders in the centre of the channel. If these
stones are metalliferous, then their effect is evern greater, since they
contain metals and miner-als with different atomic valencies (+ and - charges).
In chapter 11 the chemical composition of such stones was elaborated and found
generally to be compounds of silicon (Si), molecular oxygen (O2) (SiO2 =
silica) and metal oxides (silicates). The base element here, silicon, is
classed as a semiconductor. In wide use today in electronics, silicon releases
or retains electrons according to temperature here being relative to absolute
zero (
13: The Dynamics of Flow 163
viewpoint, which takes both
sides of a given phenomenon into account, its semiconductor function at higher
temperatures could be equally interpreted as semi-dielec- tric. Through
combination with other sub- stances, silicon would thus give rise to the
creation of materials with diverse dielectric properties and if two such
substances with different degrees of permittivity are brought into contact,
then a current flows from the lower to the higher. In view of pure water's high
dissolving power and high dielectric value of
Before
addressing the depletive and degenerative effects of modern river-engineering
prac- tices and hydro-electric power generation, however, we shall first
examine the natural movement of water. As will have become apparent from all
previous chapters, such movement is sinuous, convoluting and vortical.
13.2
The Formation of Vortices
A part from the
general function of temperature gradients described above, in order to explain
the various aspects of temperature
13: The Dynamics of Flow 165
related flow as clearly as
possible, each one will be dealt with individually, although by and large in
any river or stream all of them are interactive in diverse combinations. As
already stated in the previous chapter, every particle of water is directly
connected to a particular velocity relative to its specific weight and
temperature, a phenomenon described in great detail by Viktor Schau- berger in
his 1930-31 treatise "Temperature and the Movement of Water"3.
To give some idea of what is here involved, a series of superimposed
water-strata with their respective temperatures are shown schematically in fig.
13.7, the coldest layer flowing over the stream bed. Here the veloc- ity curve
shows the different distances trav- elled by the respective water-strata in the
same period of time, as denoted by the length of the arrows. Relative to the
upper layer, the lowest can be seen to flow far more rapidly due to its greater
density and coolness. At the interface between these various layers, even
though the temperature differences may be minimal, there is nevertheless a
difference in their relative, temperature-related velocities, the lower layer
sliding forwards slightly faster than its immediate upper neighbour. This slip
creates a sort of vacuity at the 'end', as it were, of the higher-lying layer,
into which the lower layer rises. In the process vortices are formed at
right-angles to the current, which rotate on a horizontal plane from the bottom
upwards as shown in fig. 13.8. These mix the water, but at the same time cool
it, because the water temperatures within the centre of these vortices are
identi- fiably cooler than those without, the uppermost vortex train
manifesting itself as the familiar backward-breaking ripples seen on rivers at
the surface. This type of vortex also distributes the lighter weight sediment
and the nutrient material carried by the river from the centre towards the
sides (fig. 13.9).
The movement of water can also be further categorised
into laminar and turbulent flows, the simplest form of laminar flow being the
one shown in fig. 13.7. Turbulence, however, can take the form of longitudinal
or transverse vortices. As far as the latter are concerned there are two
principal types; the first operates horizontally at right-angles to the
direction of flow as shown in figs. 13.8 & 13.9; the second, potentially
the more harmful, also acts at right-angles to the current, but on a vertical
plane and, if too powerful, will gouge deep pot-holes or trenches in the river
bed, seriously dislocating the natural flow (fig. 13.10).
Longitudinal vortices, as the name suggests, are
aligned parallel to the flow-axis of the channel. While these may constitute
tur- bulence according to the meaning of the word, longitudinal vortices have
an extremely beneficial function, as will be shown later, and represent the
structuring of those energies required to dislodge and transport sediment, and
without which all channels will eventually silt up. At the same time they are
those vessels which create and enhance the counterflow of levitational energy,
the immaterial psyche of a waterway.
Although there are not many left, a naturally flowing
river, undisturbed by modern river engineering, only rarely if ever over- flows
its banks. In their cool, faster flow down the flow-axis, longitudinal vortices
clear the channel bed of sediment as well as deepen it, varying this capacity
to suit the volume of the discharge. These vortices are also thermally
stratified in a laminar fashion. As an example, in fig. 13.11 the central core-
water of such a vortex has a temperature of +5.01°C, very dense and cold, and
it moves faster than the more outlying water layers, which become progressively
less dense as they warm towards the outside.
According to the Archimedean principle of the denser
carrying the lighter, here the dens- est core-water carries the specifically
lighter water, because in this inwinding, centripetal, vortical movement the
densest water has to flow down the very centre. It was this phenomenon which
was responsible for the transport of the 'sinkers' mentioned in chapter 12.
Apart
from cooling the river water, the other principal function of both transverse
and longitudinal vortices in naturally flow- ing rivers and streams is to apply
the auto- matic brake to the descending water. Without this naturally applied
brake, the heavy masses of water would over-accelerate, rup- ture the river
banks and cause immense havoc. It is this aspect that forms the nub of Viktor
Schauberger's initial treatise, "Tur- bulence"4, deposited
under seal by Professor Exner at the Austrian Academy of Science in 1930.
13.3
The Formation of Bends
the reflection of a primary energy path, Athe
serpentine, meandering pattern of bends in a river is a manifestation of the
physical secondary effect. Apart from large, immovable obstacles such as
mountains and cliff faces for example, the course of a river or stream always
follows the path in which the energies in a given situation like to move. In
some instances it is difficult to say whether the topographical features of a
landscape produced the form of the river or whether the river gave rise to the
landscape through which it flows (viz. the Grand Canyon of Colorado), so
intimately connected are the two. Since rivers are the mirrors of an unseen
flow of energy, however, we need to examine how these bends are formed.
13: The Dynamics of Flow 167
Fig. 13.14 The "Energy
Cannon" of Viktor Schauberger
The processes in the flow of water leading to the
formation of bends is shown in fig.
Proceeding now to section 2-71 and profile
2-21, where the flow of water on the right bank has been exposed to
the Sun's heat, the water so exposed heats up, becomes more tur- bulent and
begins to flow more slowly relative to the main body of water. The cooler,
faster moving water flowing along the left-hand bank then overtakes the slower
moving water and curls towards the right around it (fig. 13.13), due to the
increasing turbulence and deceleration of the warmer water, eventu- ally
creating a bend. Some of the heavier sedi- ment transported by the faster flow
is thrown towards the left due to centrifugal force, while to the right the
removal of sediment occurs as a result of the impacting colder water. At the
same time the cross-sectional profile of the river at this point becomes
asymmetrical, due to the unequal flows and temperatures, the deeper section of
the channel being where the coldest water flows.
In section 3-31 and profile 3-31,
due to the momentum of the cold water-masses, the cold water swaps sides of the
channel and a bend is eventually formed in the opposite direction. If this
natural, rhythmical alternation from right to left and left to right is in any
way disrupted, it has dire consequences not only for the immediate sur-
roundings, which become starved of nutrients, but also for all the life
dependent on the river downstream. Indeed when regulating the course of a river
naturally it is very important to ensure that a left hand bend, for example,
does not occur where a right hand bend would complete this natural alternation.
The location of this current cross-over is where the
river is shallowest and where it can most easily be forded. Since the
flow-velocity tends to decelerate here, fords are also the major deposition
zones for the river's suspended nutrients and minerals and where the river can
transfer these to the environment. The bends on the other hand are where the
rocks and stones are ground up and their pulverised substances transported in
the vortical flow for later deposition. These pebbles, boulders and sediment,
however, are not to be considered merely as inert matter, for in Viktor
Schauberger's view they constitute the river's bread, its source of nourishment
on its journey to the sea. If the temperature gradient at the ford is
positively related to the ground temperatures these vital nutrients will be
further absorbed into the ground and the groundwater table recharged and
enriched. This is another of the many ways in which a river constantly
regenerates its energies and vitality, while at the same time imparting them to
the environ- ment.
The ford is also the focus or target of what Viktor
Schauberger called the 'energy-can- non' (fig. 13.14). It is where the upbuilding
immaterial energies or ethericities of the river are released into the
environment which, as a form of energy are akin to the life-endowing,
animalistic 'orgone' energies of Wilhelm Reich. They are freed at this
location, because all the energies accumulated in the previous inwinding,
anti-clockwise, longitudinal vor- tex have to be released before the movement
turns clockwise. In other words, the point has been reached where the energy
concentration of the vortex culminates in a process akin to breathing. One
cannot continually breathe in and therefore the moment is reached where
inhalation has to give way to exhalation, each of which is coupled with a
different energy form and both of which are necessary for life to continue.
As these stones are ground together, which can only
occur if the water is sufficiently cold, dense and dynamic, small particles of
the minerals they contain are released into the water and partially or wholly
dissolved, replacing those previously lost through transfer to the
surroundings. Not only are these trace elments and minerals released, but pure
ionising energy as well through the generation of
13: The Dynamics of Flow 169
The effect of flowing in the same direction as the
Earth's rotation accelerates the water's relative movement and reduces the
period of exposure to the heat of the Sun. The water remains cooler, increasing
its carrying power and its capacity to transport nutrients. Both riverbanks
normally remain fertile.
the triboluminescence
mentioned in chapter 8. When two crystalline stones of similar compo- sition
are rubbed hard together or struck against one another, a golden flash of light
is produced inside them. According to Viktor Schauberger the same effect occurs
when two pieces of high-grade timbers of similar chemical composition are
rubbed together, In my experiments with this phenomenon, the generation of the
sparks does not appear to cause an electrical disturbance, since a radio placed
immediately adjacent to the sparking stones does not crackle in time with the
production of the spark. In fact it does not crackle at all. There appears to
be no interference whatsoever. We are therefore here concerned with some form
of oxidation, a combustion process. That this sparking can also occur under
water has never been imagined or investigated scientifically. It does take
place under water, however, and is therefore a process of cold oxidation, an
oxidation not necessarily associated with the generation of heat. A further
point of interest in this regard is the origin of the fabled 'Gold of the
Nibelungs', the 'Rhinegold' that supposedly lay on the bottom of the Rhine in
days of yore and which gleamed during the hours of darkness. This legend is
also to be ascribed to the phenomenon of triboluminescence. About 200-250 years
ago, the water of the Rhine was doubtless pure, clear and translucent enough
for people to observe what appeared to be the flashing of gold on the
river-bed. Today, however, along with many other rivers, the Rhine is a thick,
turbid, grey-
The
effect of flowing counter to the direction of the Earth's rotation not only
slows the water's movement, but also causes the water to be exposed to the heat
of the Sun for a longer period, heating it up. This reduces its carrying power
and its capacity to transport nutrients. Both riverbanks can eventually become
barren.
green muddy brew,
its life-force having been extinguished by modern mechanistic methods of river
engineering.
The vitalising energies generated in natural flows are
principally the result of cooling coa- lescing vortical movement along the
longitudinal axis of flow, which brings the dispersed suspensions of finely
ground material into inti- mate contact in the densely packed cold core- water,
a liquid intermixture Viktor referred to as an 'emulsion'. Both the extreme
densation and the rapid rate of rotation at the vortex core induce higher
states of ionisation, which in turn enable new combinations and recombina-
tions of the various elements, thereby enhanc- ing the generation of
electromagnetic energies (viz. function of metalliferous rocks and tribo-
luminescence). Since longitudinal vortices are associated with natural self-cooling
flows, the energies they release are cold-sourced through processes Viktor
called 'cold fermentation' and their effect is therefore beneficial. This is
because the immaterial emanations of these emulsions containing oxygen -also a
compo- nent of silicates, which becomes passive with centripetal cooling and
easily bound by the carbones, are essentially formative in function. These
environmentally vitalising energies are discharged on a plane perpendicular to
the axis of the vortex as shown in fig. 13.14 and can be likened in character
to the bio-magnetic discharge above the water-jet described in chapter 6, ftn.
7 and fig. 6.11.
With transverse vortices, however, and ver- tically
aligned transverse vortices in particu- lar (fig. 13.10) which form because the
water has become over-warmed by over-exposure
The
effect of the Earth's rotation on North-South and South-North flowing rivers
induces an asymmetrical channel profile due to the inertial resistance of the
water. Being specifically heaviest, the colder bottom water has the greatest
inertial resistance and is forced to the western side of the current. The
colder water with greater carrying power and sweeping force therefore flows
along the western bank, deepening the bed on this side and carrying the greater
proportion of nutrients, whereas the warmer, specifically lighter water,
reduced in carrying power and sweeping force and thus deficient in nutrients,
flows along the eastern bank. As a result the western bank is generally more
fertile than the eastern bank.
to the Sun or
through unnatural regulation, the energies emitted are heat-sourced and
debilitating. This is largely the result of the heat induced aggresiveness of
the oxygen and the lower quality emulsions this pro- duces. Here we are
concerned with warm fermentation, which gives rise to the propa- gation of
pathogenic bacteria. Moreover, because the axis of this vortex is vertical,
lethal horizontally propagated radiation is broadcast, harmful to the
surroundings. This functions in a manner similar to Wilhelm Reich's
"deadly orgone radiation" (DOR), whose insidious effect is to upset
the metabo- lism of all organic life. In character it is akin to the red
discharge described in the water-jet experiment above. These injurious
emissions chaoticise or create 'holes' as it were, in the procreative matrix of
female fructigenic ethericities which also propagate horizontally (chapter 5,
fig. 5.2), severely inhibiting their germinating function.
While the differences in water temperature responsible
for either of the above phenomena are minimal, it is also important to remember
that life and death are merely a question temperature variations that our
modern scientific world considers wholly insignificant.
13.4 The
Geostrophic Effect on Flow
further important factor associated with Athe movement
and vitality of rivers is known as the 'geostrophic effect', which is related
to the Earth's rotation and its influence on the movement of the water. It goes
without saying that the temperature gradient is also influenced.
Fig. 13.15 shows a section through the Earth and its
curvature. The Sun, seen from the southern hemisphere, is shown rising on the
right and moving across the sky towards the left. At the same time the Earth is
rotating towards the Sun to the right. In a river with a west->east flow
direction, the water therefore flows towards the Sun. Any individual 'packet' of
water, as it were, in such a river is exposed to the Sun for a shorter period
than if the flow was in the opposite direc-
13: The Dynamics of Flow 171
Fig. 13.19 Channel regulation on the Rhine upstream of Mannheim (19th
Century)
tion. Since it is moving
towards the Sun, this also higher, because the overall temperature of the water
is cooler, the sediment transport
water-packet is therefore
exposed to less heat.
At the same time; the flow of
water is also faster than the Earth's rotation, due to the gradient down which
it flows, so that the absolute velocity of flow relative to a station- ary
observer looking down from the South Pole is more rapid than if the movement
were in the opposite direction. Such rivers tend to build up their banks evenly
on both sides and the fertility of the adjacent areas is
Fig.
and the associated
distribution of nutrients greater.
With
an east->west flow (fig. 13.16), however, a similar water-packet is exposed
to the Sun for much longer not only because it is moving in the same direction
as the Sun, but also as a result of the water's own inertia, which causes its
forward movement to be slightly retarded by the Earth's rotation. The upshot
of this is that the water becomes far
warmer and less
able to transport sediment and nutrients. In the lower reaches of such rivers
the banks tend to become barren for lack of them and the river has a greater
tendency to flood and to form deltas at its confluence with the sea.
The flow conditions in north->south and
south->north flowing rivers is again different to the above. Their
flow-patterns are governed more by their lateral inertia relative to the
Earth's rotation than by the passage of the Sun across the heavens. In fig.
13.17 the section drawn through such a river exhibits an asymmetrical profile.
Owing to the water's fluid inertia, the main body of water has a tendency to
bank up against the riverbank on the western side, i.e. the side opposite to
the direction of the Earth's rotation.
Being the densest and heaviest, the coldestwater is
the most affected and therefore the main flow occurs along the western bank,
where the channel is also generally deeper. Such rivers tend to be barren on
the eastern
side, because,
being shallower, the water on that side is hotter and the deposition of sedi-
ment therefore takes place sooner. When a positive temperature gradient is
operative its effect tends to be more marked on the western bank than on the
eastern and conse- quently the nutrient flow is greater towards the west than
towards the east with a commensurate difference in relative fertility, or, as
was shown in fig. 9.8, the river acts to extract nutrients from the warmer bank
and deposit them on the cooler one.
If
these rivers are at fairly high latitudes, however, and flow into cold or
arctic seas, then as they move polewards the angle of incidence of the Sun's
rays decreases, the water cools and such rivers carry their sediment far out
into the seas, creating tongues and peninsulas in what is known as 'haff'
formation. In the opposite case, such as the Nile, whose confluence with the
sea is at much lower latitudes, in lieu of haff develop- ment, deltas form as
the flow has become overheated and the water correspondingly
13: The Dynamics of Flow 173
more sluggish and
unable to keep its sedi- ment in suspension.
13.5 The Effects of
Conventional River Engineering
f particular concern to Viktor Schau-Oberger was the
way in which rivers were being regulated and water handled in total ignorance
of Nature's laws. Forcing water to move in concrete trapezoid canals, in
cylindrical steel pipes, etc., had the same effect as enshrouding a human being
in a straitjacket, which makes it aggressive (effect of over-warming on the
oxygen content), takes away its character, its freedom and robs it of all its
energy. Under such conditions water can no longer remain benign and dis-ease-free,
but becomes violent and disease- promoting.
In fig. 13.18 taken from a textbook on hydraulics5,
it can be seen that even in a straight channel, in this terrible 'straight'-
jacket in which the water is confined, it still strives to dance, to waltz and,
instead of flowing straight through this rigid canal, in which the flow should
be straight and laminar according to hydraulic theory, the water still attempts
to adopt its natural energetic flow-pattern in order to regain its former
vitality.
To give the reader an idea of what modern river
regulation entails, let us examine a sec- tion of that famous river, the Rhine
fig. 13.196, which, as documented in chapter 1, Viktor Schauberger
fought very strenuously, but in vain, to save. As with all naturally flowing
watercourses, the meandering pattern of flow shown here is the way in which the
Rhine wanted to move. It was the way in which it was able to optimise its
energy and carrying capacity, although by the time this regulation was carried
out, no doubt a great deal of the surrounding countryside had been defor-ested,
with the inevitable consequences already discussed.
This natural pattern was not acceptable to the
authorities, perhaps because it occupied too much space and very probably
flooded fairly often. It was decided to build a trape- zoid canal of uniform
cross-section for its full length. In other words, a constant was introduced
into what is naturally a continually varying system, restricting the flow to a
particular dimension and, of course, the river, this now almost moribund body
of water, was unable to transport its sediment. As a result the bed needed
constant dredging in order to maintain a safe flood depth.
The way the Rhine has been truncated with the
construction of this trapezoid canal illustrates the awful deformation such
regulations cause. All the wonderful serpentine bends have gone. There is
nothing natural in the river bends shown here. Shown in dark outline (fig.
13.19), this 'hard-edged' trapezoid channel was laid out by river engineers in
the misplaced belief that the flow of water would be improved and drainage
accelerated.
The stark contrast between the configura- tion of
naturally organic and artificially mechanical watercourses becomes even more
apparent in figs. 13.20a and 13.20b7. In the first the variation in
channel width, the radii and curvature of the river bends and the splitting of
the channel can clearly be seen. These are entirely the result of the natural
flow of water in this situation. It has carefully formed the bed in which it
desires to move and can move with the least loss of energy. In the second,
however, there is no variation in width at all. All the straight sections are
very straight and all the bends have the same radius. The whole arrangement has
a very sterile, unnatural and lifeless appearance and most certainly will
deliver no vital, healthy water to the point of use. The design of this
tree-less and shade-less irrigation canal also shows quite unequivocally that
its designers were totally oblivious of the fact that water is a living
substance and concerned themselves solely with the transport of a supposedly
inert liquid.
The drainage channel in fig. 13.21 shows what a
trapezoid profile actually is. The choice of a trapezoid shape for these canals
is founded on the rationale that the amount of water they can carry rises
exponentially as the volume of flow increases. In fig. 13.22 at the bottom of
the 'V the figure 1 denotes the cross-sectional area and height of the
13: The
Dynamics of Flow 175
Centrifugally Killed Water Centripetally Vitalised
Water The strongly crystalline structure of heavily oxygenated Magnetically
charged water is characterised by an water can be detected with a microscope.
If warmed it amorphous structure, its content of free oxygen is for becomes an
incubator of dangerous bacteria. the most part bound.
Fig. 13.23 Viktor Schauberger's
evidence from the microscope
base unit of flow. When the
height is until its inner sense of equilibrium has once doubled, the volume of
flow is quadrupled, more been restored. Here the callous treat-
i.e. it is four times as much
as the base unit. ment meted out to the Rhine by the authori- If the height of
water is trebled, then ties could be likened to a surgeon who the amount of
water conducted is nine-fold, amputates his patient's legs the better to and so
on, the increase in the quantity of enable him or her to walk! water for each
level being indicated by But what actually happens to the water the larger size
number at the right hand side under these circumstances? By being pre- of the
'V. Whatever the apparent logic vented from flowing in its naturally ordained
behind the design, such canals in no way manner, both flow and water
temperature conform to water's natural flow-pattern, tend to become uniform. No
longitudinal since the design is based on the small scale vortices can form and
therefore no cooling channelling of lifeless water in hydraulic and energising
processes can take place. On laboratories, with no consideration given to the
contrary, vertically inclined transverse temperature. swirls of water form
producing the perni-As a result of this the Rhine was robbed of cious
horizontal emanations mentioned ear-all its internal energies, of all its
dynamism. lier. A negative temperature gradient also A living thing robbed of
its energy is also prevails almost constantly. robbed to a large extent of its
character. The sediment is left lying on the river bed Character, however, is a
very subtle and and, with no longitudinal vortical activity; immaterial form of
energy. We cannot define the pebbles and stones are no longer ground it on a material
scale, but it is nevertheless a up and the river is starved of its life-giving
form of energetic expression. Water possesses provisions, as is the landscape
through which character just as much as you or I. it passes, all the more so if
the riverbank is When it is prevented from moving, or 'hard-edged'. The water
becomes warmer, when it is no longer given the freedom to insipid, its flow
sluggish and evaporation move in the way it desires, it acts in the same
increases. Instead of the sparkling crystal way as an imprisoned human being.
It clarity characteristic of vitally healthy becomes violent, tries vigorously
to remove streams, the water becomes opaque and its shackles and, once free,
wreaks havoc murky. With all of its energies forcefully removed, all that is
left is a stale and lifeless liquid.
Becoming warmer as a result of all this gross
mismanagement, its content of dssolved oxygen becomes increasingly aggressive.
Lower forms of pathogenic bacteria freely evolve and propagate profusely in all
areas in which the water can infiltrate. The river becomes an epicentre of all
manner of diseases including cancer, imparting this condition to all forms of
life forced to drink it or with which it comes in contact. Not only that but,
in time of flood, the water itself becomes even more aggressive and malicious
as it casts about, vainly seeking to regain its lost soul. With no automatic
brake to restrain its forward movement, when the opportunity arises the water
smashes into all in its path as it tries with its sheer weight and momentum to
destroy the very structures that have robbed it of its psyche and to free
itself of its bonds.
In
the process, since it can no longer obtan its reproductive, uplifting energies
in the lower reaches, which are derived from the carbones normally present in
the river bank and made available through the corrosion of sediment, it
attempts to compensate for this by drawing down the remnants of its
levitational energies from the upper reaches thereby exhausting these higher
stretches of their live-giving function. Instead of being a carrier, mediator,
accumulator and transformer of life-energies, the river has become a corpse.
All of which is the appalling consequence of a mechanistically-minded science
combined with a total ignorance of the true nature of water.
13.6
Hydro-Electric Power
This condition is
further aggravated by present methods of hydro-electric power generation. Apart
from the inappropriate design of dams used to store the water, discussed
earlier in this chapter, the water itself is thrust down cylindrical pipes
under enormous pressure. Upon leaving these it is then hurled against steel
turbine blades where it is smashed to smithereens. The physical
13: The Dynamics of Flow 177
structure of the water is
literally demolished and all the dissolved oxygen, and even some of the oxygen
in the water molecule itself, is centrifuged out of the water. Viktor
Schauberger obtained evidence of this effect and the photographs taken through
a microscope in fig. 13.23 show the marked difference in the structure of water
that has been subjected to centrifu- gence on the one hand and centripetence on
the other. The fragmented appearance of the centrifugally moved water is
unmistakable. Due to the high friction and warming caused by the slicing action
of the blades, the oxygen becomes extremely aggressive and highly active. Drawn
to the rear side of the blades by the partial vacuum (known as cavitation)
created there due to their high rotational velocity, the naked oxygen savagely
attacks the bare metal, severely pitting the surface. This damage is greatly
aggravated if the per- centage of dissolved oxygen is fairly high, with the
result that the blades become perforated, making them virtually useless. What
emerges as the end-product of this physical and energetic disintegration, while
certainly a liquid, is merely the skeleton of what was once healthy water. When
this fragmented and largely oxygen-deficient water is finally ejected into the
river, it has a disastrous effect on the fish and other aquatic life. It has
long been known that certain species of fish disappear once these power
stations are commissioned, and other forms of life have great difficulty in
surviving below them. In Australia, for example, it was recently reported that
the fish in a Tasmanian river appeared to have been poisoned when water was
discharged from the Riess Dam by the hydro-electric authority8.
There was no evidence of chemical poisoning, but the water produced reactions
in the fish, which killed them. These were akin to the 'bends' suffered by
divers as a result of the formation of nitrogen bubbles in the blood. Generally
speaking, it is only the more inferior species of fish that do manage to exist.
Now thoroughly
impoverished, the water has to build itself up again completely before it can
be of any benefit to the environment. In order to do so it seeks out renewed
supplies of oxygen and other high quality substances wherever it can find them,
including living things. The first to fall victim to this onslaught are high
quality aquatic organisms in which these high-grade substances are found. Fish
are especially prone to attack due to the particularly intimate contact with
this 'ravenous' water, as it is drawn in through their very delicate gill
systems. Rather than the 'bends' as such, here we are more proba- bly concerned
with the 'galloping consump- tion' mentioned in chapter
This extraordinarily destructive power- generating
process, however, is totally unnecessary, because there is another way of
generating hydro-electric power which does not harm the water. Not only that,
but this method, devised by Viktor Schauberger in the early 1920s and
eventually patented in 19309, can produce 90% more electricity with
a given volume of water, i.e. his invention uses 10% of the volume of water
presently used to generate the same amount of power. Using water from a nearby
stream Viktor installed this device to light his forest war- den's house, which
was too remote to be connected to any other source of supply. The design shown
in fig. 13.24 is very simple, reflecting his statement that what is natural is
silent, simple and cheap.
It consists of a brass or bronze nozzle, which is
internally rifled in order to create a vortical flow, thereby reducing both
pressure and friction as the water is centripetally drawn away from the sides.
The water is therefore cooled, densified and energised as it passes through
before encountering a double-spiral, or multiple-spiral, shell-like impeller
attached to the shaft of a generator (not shown). Though not apparent on the
diagram, the windings of these two or more entwined spirals are formed as
semi-circular channels facing upwards towards the nozzle. They widen towards
the base, and at the same time gradually twist outwards and backwards in the
opposite direction to the direction of rotation. As the whirling water emerges
from the nozzle it is entrapped by these grooves and the impeller is made to
spin at high speed. The purpose of the upwardly curving tails at the ends of
the spirals is to exploit the very last ounce of the water's momentum.
I happened to see an example of a possible
installation using this device while staying with Walter Schauberger in
Austria. In 1986 we were invited to visit a group of enthusiasts living around
the township of Schladming who were interested in the practical application of
Viktor Schauberger's ideas and Walter Schauberger's mathe- matics, intending to
produce their own elec- tricity. On the property of one of their members living
on the Birnberg, they had carefully constructed the combination of egg and
hyperbolic cone shown in fig. 13.25, which was sourced from a nearby brook.
Water from the stream was fed into the upper part of the egg tangentially,
thereby providing the initial impulse for the creation of a vortex.
At the time no generator had been installed and I was
told it was being specially manufac- tured. At first I assumed that it would be
a small conventional turbine but, knowing their keen interest in all things
Schauberger, the impeller that was being built was probably the one described
above. Unfortunately I have had no further contact with this group and there-
fore I cannot relate what was the outcome.
Successful
or not, what this does show is that small groups of people working together
cooperatively can provide their own sources of cheap power and can do much to
re- establish their independence from centralised power and control over their
lives. The prob- lem that confronts us all, alas, is that it is the centralised
electricity authorities who write the rules which ensure as far as possible
that no-one can escape the net. The greater the number of people who are
willing to challenge this central control over their inde- pendence, the more
difficult it will become for those to continue holding such power over us.
Notes
1.
From Viktor
Schauberger's treatise, "Temperatureand the Movement of Water"
("Temperatur und Wasserbewegung"): Die Wassenvirtschaft, No.20,1930.
2.
Trees and the New
Earth, p.117, published 1953.
3.
Much of this
material is to be found translated into English in the Ecotechnology series — Viktor
Schauberger's own writings in four volumes: The Water Wizard, Nature as
Teacher, The Fertile Earth, and The Energy Evolution, collected, translated and
edit- ed by Callum Coats, Newleaf, Dublin 1997-2000.
1.
Parts of which are
also to be found in ibid.
2.
Figs. 5/2.14a &
5/2.14b from Principles of River Engineering by P.Ph.Jansen and others: Longman
Harlow, England. ISBN 0-273-01139-1.
3.
ibid. fig.5/2.17.
4.
Photographs by
Peter Essick, c/o Aurora & Quanta Productions, Main Street, Box 266,
Lovell, ME 04051, USA.
5.
ABC News item 27 November 1990.
6.
Austrian Patent No.117749.
ver active in the sphere of
water, Viktor Schauberger also turned his attention to the problems of water
supply and ways
of overcoming them through his
profound knowledge of this essence of life. From archeological excavations it
has become evident that in earlier times, in the time of the Romans and Greeks,
the ancient Egyptians and Babylonians, for example, water and its nature were
far better understood than today, We, however, in our love affair with
mechanics, have largely lost contact with the organ- ics of Nature. In their
systems of water reticulation, as far as possible water mains were constructed
of natural stone or high-grade timber. In time, however, the sources of
high-quality timber for these pipes was exhausted and if no suitable stone was
easily available, then other materials such as metals had to be sought. To find
the right type of metal, coins of various alloys, which had been thrown into
fountains for ritualistic purposes, were studied. Some dissolved altogether,
while others became totally encrusted. The coins that remained clean, though
perhaps slightly tarnished, were chosen as most suitable and it was noted that
pure iron did not rust. However, even here great errors were made. The Romans
unfortunately stumbled upon lead, which eventually led to their undoing. While
its use in the production of water conduits no doubt contributed to the
increasing lead-induced madness amongst the rich upper classes like Caligula's
who could afford its use, it was actually the leaden tankards and goblets from
which they drank copiously which brought about their ultimate demise. The acid
in the wine reacted with the lead, dissolving some of it in the process, the
cumulative effect of which caused insanity.
Originally, before the advent of the Industrial
Revolution and the enormous expansion of cities and towns, the water in many
cities in Europe and even in New York had long been supplied in wooden water
mains, there being an ample supply of suitable timber, coopering expertise and
no other technical alternative. As advances were made in technology, our
civilisation then decided to use the economically more viable cast-iron water
mains - subsequently to be replaced with steel -in ignorance of the fact that
the longer water is transported in such mains, the worse its quality.
Nothing natural and alive can ever main- tain its
quality in sealed vessels, because all natural systems are open and must be
able to interact with the environment. They all need to be able to breathe, and
water is no excep- tion. But because of our rather jaundiced, superficial view
of life, we do not readily credit any process of Nature with any auton- omy,
any consciousness, self-organisational ability or intelligence. As a result we
inaugu- rate processes that eventually bring about our own undoing.
Viktor
Schauberger's research showed that in Vienna, when the existing wooden water
mains were extended with cast-iron or steel pipes, internally coated with
bituminous
179
material in order
to supply new suburbs, the incidence of cancer also rose commensurately as
shown by the following statistics assembled by him:
In 1920, 2400
people died of cancer in Vienna; in 1926, 3700 fatal cases of cancer were
recorded; in 1931, 4900 human lives fell victim to this terrible illness. In
the figures quoted above the progressive spread of this disease is clearly
evident..1
The flow in a
cylindrical pipe is generally chaotic, so that the whole structure of water is
gradually broken up in the process. In its passage down the pipe, the water is
exposed to processes similar to electrolysis, generated through the friction of
the water against the pipe-walls which gradually decompose the dissolved trace
and other substances, heating up the water at the same time. It should be
remembered here that very slight differences in temperature can produce effects
apparently out of all proportion to the magnitude of the original causes. The
water's dissolved oxygen content is gradually consumed as the material of the
pipe gradually oxidises into rust. While rust itself is not poisonous, in
association with the warmer water, its precipitation as sludge on the bot- tom
of a steel pipe makes it an admirable medium for the breeding and propagation
of pathogenic bacteria.
But
rust also has other disadvantages. Since the volume it takes up is about ten
times that of the base, unrusted material, its deposition decreases the
effective diameter of the pipe, further constricting the flow, thereby
unfavourably affecting the carrying and transportive capacity of the water.
Instead of healthy, wholesome water, what emerges at the point of use is an
unholy brew, a water-corpse, made even worse by all the chemical additives,
such as the chlorine required to disinfect it. By drinking such chlorinated
water, people become vulnerable to disease. It is no wonder therefore, and as
Viktor Schauberger often said, that a bottle of good water will one day become
far more expensive than a bottle of
Fig. 14.1 & 2
Illustrations from a patent application for a wooden drinking water pipe
14: Water Supply 181
wine and it will be all the
more highly prized because of its rarity. In an attempt to remedy the situation
and to reduce the incidence of cancer, in 1930 Viktor applied for patents for a
pipe2 made of wooden staves, like a barrel, which was designed to
enhance the energy and purity of water flowing through it. This was followed
about 15 months later by a further patent application3 in 1931. As
designed, the flow dynamic of this wooden pipe and the pipe itself, which
breathes, are ideally suited to the containment of an alive body, i.e. water,
and to the transport of drinking water, so that when the water arrives at the
point of use, it has already been totally purified without the use of any
artificial additives or more impor- tantly, contaminants. Both pipes, shown in
figs. 14.1 & 14.2, will be examined jointly since they perform the same
function. The two designs involve the creation of longitudinal vortices within
the pipe. These are not simple vortices, however, but are double-spiral ones. That
is to say, the coldest central core-water describes a single spiral motion,
while the peripheral flow describes a double-spiral motion, i.e. it rotates
about itself, while at the same time spiralling around the central core. This
double-spiral motion is induced by three parallel systems of guide-vanes, which
have the same effect as rifling, and are attached to the pipe-walls at certain
specific locations.
The vanes themselves are made of silver- plated copper,
partly because of the energies derived from the galvanic currents and other
more subtle energies generated between the two metals of opposite gender in
this copper(female)-silver(male) biometal compo- sition, and partly because
silver has bactericidal properties. In order to reduce any lateral movement of
the water across their surfaces, the guide-vanes are fluted, directing the
water towards the centre. These are placed at intervals along a helical path
inside the pipe, as shown on fig. 14.2, and are angled and aligned to the
spiral flow of water, directing it from one guide-vane to the next. The
relation of their curvature to the axis of the pipe is always constant. The
purpose of the guide-vanes is not only to create the necessary vortices, but also
to deflect the flow away from the sides, thereby reducing the heating effects
of friction to a minimum. In order to understand this complex double- spiral
dynamic figs. 14.3 & 14.4, which respectively show the pipe in longitudinal
section and cross-section should be studied simulta- neously.
As
the water is deflected from a straight path by the guide-vanes, a certain
amount acts in a manner akin to ball-bearings and is in contact with both the
outer face of the
Fig. 14.3 The double-spiral longitudinal vortex A longitudinal vortex
showing the development of toroidal counter-vortices. These occur due to the
interaction with the pipe-walls and have an effect similar to ball-bearings,
enhancing the forward movement. Their interior rotation follows the direction
of rotation and forward motion of the central vortex, whereas the direction of
their exterior rotation and translatory motion are reversed. These toroidal
vortices act to transfer oxygen, bacteria and other impurities to the periphery
of the pipe, where, due to the accumulation of excessive oxygen, the inferior,
pathogenic bacteria are destroyed and the water rendered bacteria-free.
Callum
Coats, July 1992
inner core-water
and the inner face of the pipe. It is a peculiar movement and difficult to
describe, having components of motion in different directions. In a certain
sense this outer, peripheral movement could be described as toroidal, i.e. a
doughnut-shaped vortical rotation like a smoke ring. 'Helically toroidal' might
be a more appropriate description, however, since this outer water also has a
translatory motion in a spiral around and with the core-water.
Viewed along the longitudinal section (fig. 14.3) the
inner portion of the toroid in contact with the inner core-water moves to the
right in the direction of flow, whereas the direction of movement of the outer
portion, which is in contact with the pipe, has a motion component in the
opposite direction. This is only a figure of speech, however, in an attempt to
explain the process, because upon coming in contact with the wall-surfaces,
each water particle does not actually move backwards up the pipe, but pauses
briefly before being caught up again in the forward flow.
Looking at the cross-section in fig. 14.4 the
situation is similar, the small-scale rotation being in the opposite sense to
that of the central spiral flow. The overall direction of rota- tion of the
whole of this peripheral water as a body, however, is in the same direction as
the central core as indicated by the larger trian- gular-headed arrows. That
the movement of all the water in this type of pipe is faster than in
conventional cylindrical pipes was confirmed by Professor Forchheimer in his
expert opinion3 on Viktor Schauberger's novel dam design discussed
previously, wherein he states with regard to a proposed overflow pipe that:
...when
a substantial influx of water occurs, some of it is to be discharged directly
into the Eger through a fairly large diameter pipe, which branches off on the
left-hand side of the reservoir at a high level. This pipe will be rifled,
since it has been shown that this produces a sharp increase in the
flow-velocity.
With differing
water temperatures, once again the colder water is drawn down the middle and
the coldest, heaviest core-water accelerates, sucking the other specifically
lighter waters after it. Here centripetal and centrifugal forces are again
active, and in the initial phases of flow the dissolved oxygen is squeezed out
of the central core and impelled centrifugally towards the periphery, assisted
by the toroidal flow. In the same way that the oxygen is removed from the
centre, so too is any fine suspended matter which is then pressed against the
pipe walls. The larger suspended solids, owing to their greater density and
mass, continue to be transported down the central axis.
At the periphery, friction is at a maximim and due to
the resultant warming, the oxygen, already stimulated by centrifugence, becomes
even more aggressive and through processes of oxidation the fine suspended
matter combines with the material of the walls, thereby sealing them. Because
no oxygen is present in the core-water, all bacteria, noxious and beneficial
alike, migrate to the periphery of the pipe, where the inferior, less complex,
pathogenic bacteria are overwhelmed by a surplus of aggressive oxygen and
eliminated. The higher quality microorganisms, which can support and require
higher levels of oxygen to exist are however, largely unscathed. In this way
the water becomes increasingly pure, disease-and germ-free.
There being no iron or steel to interact, with, and
the pathogens having now been removed, the remaining free dissolved oxy
14: Water Supply 183
gen in the pipe
does not get totally con- sumed. With the cessation of oxidative activity
coupled with the resultant cooling, the residual oxygen is returned by the
toroidal vortices to the interface with the central core-water. Here it
interacts energetically with the now oxygen-hungry carbones in the core flow
under cold processes of oxidation. This principally centripetal 'original' or
'life-origi-nating' form of motion not only produces dynagens - the immaterial
energy generators
-but also increases the
carbonic acid content, which together raise the overall vitality, life- energy
and wholesomeness of the water. In order to function properly it is impor- tant
that certain precautions are taken. To be laid properly, these wooden water
mains should be embedded in sand and insulated from both light and heat. In
other words, a cool controlled environment is necessary, which, if maintained,
will make the wooden pipe outlast a steel one, since is is not subjected to
decay. Because it is a breathing sys- tem, a certain minimal amount (like
sweat) of the water reaches the outside of the pipe, where some evaporation
occurs. This acts to cool the exterior of the pipe, which in turn further cools
the contents. Coupled with the internal vortical flow which, as discussed
before is a process involving cooling and the enhancement of the water's
intrinsic life- energy, then the whole body of water gradually becomes cooler
as it flows. Due to the various oxidation processes taking place en route,
certain reduction processes also occur which improve the quality of the water
and any other matter trans- ported in it, such as ore, etc., which are carried
down the middle of the pipe without touching the sides. Owing to the external
pressure-relieving action of the longitudinal vortices, the actual size and
thickness of the pipe-wall can be fairly minimal.
aving long been
ridiculed by the
scientific
establishment and wanting to obtain irrefutable proof of the validity of his
ideas on water movement, in 1952, at his own expense, Viktor Schauberger
approached the Stuttgart Technical Univer- sity to have the matter settled once
and for all. Here his theories on water were to be tested on a strictly
scientific basis under the direction of Professor Franz Popel, director of the
Institute of Hygiene. When first approached Popel refused, saying that it would
be a waste of his time and in any case would produce no worthwhile results.
But, yet again, higher powers came to Viktor's aid in
the unlikely form of the then Bonn Government, who had been so incensed at
Viktor's vigorous attacks on their management of the Rhine that they were only
too delighted to pay half the costs of the investigation, believing that it
would thoroughly discredit him. Under these changed circumstances Professor
Popel agreed to undertake the investigation using the pipes of various
configurations that Viktor supplied (fig. 14.5). These were never returned to
him upon completion of the project, despite the fact that these rifled and
helical pipes were extremely difficult and expensive to fabricate, because
their unusual shape made any of the normal casting processes almost impossible.
An accurate description of these various shapes and their respective flows is
rather difficult. They could be construed as 'double-rifled', 'double torsional
flow' or 'spiral helical' pipes.
The experimental arrangement, the basis of the
investigation shown in fig. 14.6, is such that the water enters the pipe from a
levelling vessel, which supplies a constant head of water. The water then
passes through whichever pipe is under test and into the outlet chamber,
subsequently flowing to waste. Adjacent to the outlet, three small, calibrated
vertical glass tubes are arranged. The left-hand tube measures the available
head of water and is directly connected to the levelling vessel. The middle
tube is connected into the system immediately at the end of the test pipe and
the right-hand tube at a point just below the outlet at the top of the
expanding cone. The middle and right-hand tubes mea- sure the drop or rise in
pressure. The higher the indicated water-levels, the less the loss of head and
friction. By lowering the whole of
Fig. 14.5 Pipes of various configurations that Schauberger supplied to
Prof. Popel
Fig. 14.6 Prof. Popel's
experiment with the spherical-helical copper pipe
14: Water Supply 185
the right-hand side
of the arrangement, the flow can be increased due to the steepening of the
gradient and the effect of gravity.
The actual final presentation of the report5 was
rather biased. The most significant and revolutionary data were largely glossed
over, because it would have caused an unwanted upheaval in the scientific world
by overturning the hitherto scientifically sacred 'Second Law of
Thermodynamics'. According to this law, without further or continuous input of
energy, all (closed) systems must degenerate into a condition of total chaos or
entropy. These experiments proved the contrary to be true.
The most interesting pipe (no. 2) portrayed in larger
scale just below the levelling vessel in fig. 14.6 has the cross-section shown
in fig. 14.7 and is similar to that taken through an antelope or Kudu horn,
supporting Vik- tor's maxim "Comprehend and Copy Nature!" This was
the object of two successful patents6, which were applied for and
granted in many countries, the one shown in fig. 14.7 being the more
comprehensive illustration of it7. Strangely enough, while I was
able to obtain copies of the fuller patent from Brazil, Portugal and France
through friends, I was unable to trace any in Great Britain, Germany and
Austria. No approach was made to the United States.
In the diagram showing the increase and decrease in
friction of the pipes under test (fig. 14.8), the upward portions of the curve
indicate that friction is being generated or pressure is increasing and the
downward sec- tions where these are reducing. The glass pipe (No. 4) was
actually found to be the least suit- able for water transfer, having a higher
fric- tional coefficient than a similar copper pipe, in which friction begins
to take effect only at higher flow volumes. Both straight glass and straight
copper (No. 3) pipes exhibit a certain fluctuation in values but, in the main, friction
is constantly on the increase.
Fluctuation in frictional values becomes more evident
in the straight rifled pipes, but it can be seen that the spiral-helical pipe
(No. 2) produces a markedly different profile to those of the other test-pipes.
On two occa- sions, it dips below the line of zero friction at the bottom of
the graph. Instead of interpreting the downward curves on the graph as a
decrease in friction or pressure, they could be viewed as those sections where
suction is increasing. What is happening here is that due to the involuting
flow movement caused by the configuration of the pipe-walls, the water is
directed away from the walls, thus reducing the friction.
In his report, Popel does not refer to this phenomenon,
other than to state that on two occasions friction appeared to diminish to
zero. What he does not mention, which must have been apparent at the time, was
that the measured frictional values also dipped below the line of zero
friction; a condition that could be termed 'Negative Friction', a paradox of
physics. This expression is not of my making, but one which Walter Schauberger
averred was coined by Popel himself. Due to the far- reaching implications of
this startling discovery for accepted hydraulic theory, Popel may well have
been disinclined to record it in writ- ing for fear of suffering an
'ideological repression' akin to that of Jacques Benveniste, discussed earlier.
While moving at this particular velocity relative to
the form of the pipe, the flow of water was in harmony with the configuration
of the pipe. When something is in harmony with something else, then there is no
friction. This unexpected phenomenon invalidates the Second Law of
Thermodynamics and is no doubt why Popel never aired it publicly, because it
would mean that a system can actually generate energy spontaneously; that once
started, a further input of energy is unnecessary; that energy is not a
constant quantity, but that it can also be increased, since once again we are
here concerned with the presence of immaterial dynagens created through
'original' motion.
In further confirmation of the periodically lower and
nonexistent levels of friction in the spiral-helical pipe, the table in fig.
14.9 lists the relative frictional losses of the various pipes under test. In
the case of the spiral-helical pipe it can be seen that these losses are
reduced to zero on three occasions and reach a periodic minimum at flow-rates
of 0.191it/sec and 0.441it/sec. With only one or
14: Water Supply 187
two exceptions, the
frictional losses of this pipe are always far less than those of the other
pipes.
ontinuing our examination of enclosed
flows we will now examine another form of flow, namely
the circulation of the blood. Viktor Schauberger stated on many occasions that
the heart was not a pump, for it does not pump as much as 'being pumped'! In a
similar vein, he also said that a bird does not fly, but is 'flown' and a fish
'is swum'. In view of the results of the Stuttgart investigation described
above, this statement seems in part confirmed. Its function, in his view, was
far more that of a regulator of the blood flow, and although the heart does
produce spurts of blood during its contraction, it was not actually a pump.
His
explanation for the Stuttgart pheno-menon was that the flow of water was in
resonance with the double-helical form of the pipe, stating that this also
applied to blood vessels too, which were the elements responsible for the
blood's circulation. While the arteries and capillaries themselves have a
peristaltic, pulsatory action, there are also other factors involved, which
will be exam- ined later. This pulsation was observed by Professor Kurt Bergel
of Berlin (ca.l925-30) when, after a few days of incubation to allow for small
blood vessels to form around the yolk-sac, he carefully opened up a bird's egg.
Upon doing so he noticed that the blood ves- sels surrounding the yolk-sac
pulsated before
14: Water Supply 189
they cooled off, although no
heart had as yet been formed. Professor Bergel also held the same view as
Viktor Schauberger, rejecting the idea that the heart a sort of pump whose task
was to impel blood to every part of the body. Bergel maintained that this was
carried out by "the millions of highly active capillaries permeating the
body," and that "health and disease are primarily dependent on the
faultless or disturbed activity of the capillaries."8 The
actual movement of the blood, therefore, would appear to arise initially due to
the processes of pulsation. In the light of the Stuttgart Investigation,
however, it could be argued that the flow is enhanced by the con- figuration of
the blood vessels themselves, whose shape and structure, recalling the dis-
cussion on new energies in chapter 3, repre- sent the secondary effect of the
immaterial energy flow that created them in the first place. In addition, the
viscosity of the blood is known to decrease usefully or intentionally in
inverse proportion to the diameter of the blood vessels, which also adds to its
friction-free movement in the smallest vessels - the capillaries. Two further
contributing factors are also present. The first is the positive temperature
gradient between the innermost parts of the body and the extremities which, as
shown previously induces a movement from warm to cold areas. In this regard the
vitalising effect of a cold shower on the blood circula- tion is well known
(stimulation and enhance- ment of warm-to-cold flow), whereas a long hot bath
tends to produce physical lassitude (reduction of differences between internal
and external temperatures). The second is the result of the difference in the
physico-chemi-cal composition and therefore the energetic characteristics of
arterial and venal blood. This qualitative difference is partly due to the
developing physical vacuity (and therefore suction) created by the progressive
absorption of positively-charged oxygen car- ried by the arterial blood, which
increases towards the extremities (skin and hair replacement, wound repair,
etc.), where the absorption is greatest, and partly due to the rising desire
for the reabsorption of oxygen in the lungs by the negatively-charged,
car-bone-rich venal blood. Since these two types of blood carry opposite
charges, the muscular contraction and closing action of the heart is therefore
triggered through the periodic equalisation of positive and negative charges,
which reach a maximum in the venal and arterial chambers of the heart itself,
due to the large charge-carrying volume of both.
The hallmark of all life-processes is pulsa- tion and,
rather than acting as a pump, the vital function of the heart is therefore to
pro- mote a pulsation in the flow. Following from the above it can also be
stated with a large degree of certainty that we breathe not because the heart
'pumps', but that the heart 'pumps' because we breathe (intake of positively
charged oxygen and expulsion of negatively charged CO2 and water).
In the case of a growing foetus, however, which does
not breathe as we do (its blood being oxygenated via the placenta), the heart
may actually behave like a pump, reinforcing the action of the pulsating blood
vessels until the moment of birth. Since the movement of blood is conditioned
in part by differences in internal and external temperature, prior to this
event the normal temperature-induced component of blood flow would be rendered
virtually inoperative, due to the minimal temperature variations within the
insulating amniotic fluid of the womb. Therefore during pregnancy a 'pump'
might well be a neces- sary auxiliary. Once birth has occurred, the first vital
breath taken and the infant's body exposed to larger variations in temperature,
then the heart assumes its proper function of pulsator and flow regulator. But
if the heart actually is a pump, as presently claimed in medical circles, then
what force must it apply to carry out this vital task?
A while ago I happened upon an article by Dr. Ernst O.
Attinger entitled "Hydrodynamics of Blood Flow"
In recent correspondence with Dr. Attinger about his
paper, the average value of the vis- cous resistance to be overcome by the
dog's heart in order to move the blood, amounts to 5,332 dyne sec/cm-5,
which is equal to a force of 0.005437kg or about 5 1/2 grams (1 dyne=1.01972 x
10-
According to Walter Schauberger the output of the
human heart amounts to 0.003 horsepower but, wanting further confirmation, I
made enquiries at the University of Queensland and was told that it functions
at about 1.5 watts. With this small amount of energy, equivalent to the average
torch battery, 1/10th of a litre of blood is delivered to the arterial network
about 75 times a minute or 100,000 times a day. Over an aver- age lifetime at
roughly
Presumably this
dog's heart functioned with somewhat less energy due to its smaller size. It
therefore seems almost inconceivable that the relatively small heart of this
13kg dog would have sufficient power to force the blood through 1,440km of
blood vessels, which in the light of the above does seem to be a Herculean
task. The power of the heart, therefore, would appear phenomenal for its size
and, according to Walter Schaubergcr's research in this area, it has been
determined that the work of the human heart would be enough to raise a weight
of about 40 tonnes per year to a height of lm. I have also carnied out my own
calculations, and the figure arrived at was 4,296.78 tonnes11.
Apart from the
reduction in blood viscosity with the decrease in the size of the blood ves-
sels, if as has been suggested earlier, energy creates the vessel most
conducive to its desired form of movement in a given situation, then the
pulsating, almost frictionless flow of blood over these enormous distances
becomes more understandable. The factor omitted in all scientific calculation
in hydrodynamics, however, or any other energetic process for that matter, is
the natural desing for energy to move frictionlessly in healthy animate,
organic systems.
In the light of
this research, of the description of double-spiral pipes, the Stuttgart
investigation and the circulation of blood, it can be seen that Viktor
Schauberger's theories have been thoroughly vindicated. Perhaps, therefore,
their description here will provide the basis for more productive investigative
research and practical application, which is most urgently needed if we are to
emerge from our present ecological and environmental crisis.
14: Water Supply 191
Organisation and Physical Properties of the
Cardiovascular System
A. Functional Anatomy The
general organization of the cardiovascular system is schematically represented
in Fig. 1. It can be divided roughly
into four parts:
1.
Two pumps, the left and right hearts.
2. A distributing system, the
arteries, leading from each ventricle into the periphery.
3. An exchange system, the
capillaries, where metabolites diffuse across a membrane both from and into the
tissue.
4.
A collecting system, the veins, which transport the blood back to the pump.
Fig.1
Schema of the circulation. The numbers indicate the approximate percentage of the
cardiac output fed into each of the six (arbitrarily selected) parallel beds.
Note that there are two capillary systems in the kidney and three in the splanchnic
circulation. LA, left atrium; LV, left ventricle; RA, right atrium; RV, right
ventricle.
Fig. 3 Geometry of the peripheral vascular tree of a
13-kg dog. The diagram illustrates the marked changes in total cross section
along the peripheral vascular bed. Blocks are numbered as follows: 1,
capillaries; 2a, arterioles; 2b, venules; 3a, terminal arterial branches; 3b,
terminal veins; 4a, main arterial branches; 4b, main venous branches; 5a, large
arteries; 5b, large veins; 6a, aorta; 6b, venae cavae. Resistance values
pertain to the total effect of one segment.
Fig. 14.10 Hydrodynamics of
blood flow (E. O. Attinger) Research Institute of the Presbyterian University
of Pennsiyvania Medical Center, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania
Notes
1.
Our Senseless Toil,
Pt.II, p.14.
2.
Austrian Patent No.
136214, applied for April 23, 1930, granted January 10,1934.
3.
Austrian Patent No.
134543, applied for August 12,1931, granted August 25th, 1933.
4.
Expert opinion
dated 15 Apr. 1930, by Prof. Dr. Philipp Forchheimer, life-member of the
Austrian Academy of Science, Vienna.
5.
"Report
Concerning The Preliminary Investigation Of Helical Pipes With Various Shapes
of Pipe-Wall" ("Bericht iiber die Voruntersuchungen mit Wendelrohren
mit verschiedener Wandform"), carried out at the Inst.of Hygiene,
Stuttgart Univ. of Technology, Germany, by Prof. Dr. Ing. habil Franz Popel. February to
March 1952.
6.
Austrian Patent No.
196680, applied May 30, 1951, granted March 25, 1958, exactly 6 months before
Viktor Schauberger died on 25 September that year.
1.
French Patent No.
1.057.576, applied May 30th, 1952, granted October 28th, 1953. Brazilian Patent
No. 43,431, granted in 1953. Portuguese Patent No. 29,729, granted in 1953.
2.
Our Senseless Toil,
Pt.II, p.34.
3.
"Hydrodynamics
of Blood Flow", by Dr. Ernst O.Attinger, Div. Biomedical Engineering,
Univ. Virginia Medical Center, Charlottesville, VA 22901, USA. (I unfortunately
failed to take note of the title and publisher. This was a paper written during
Dr. Attinger's tenure of a special fellowship from the National Institute of
Health (5-F3-GM-14037) and details research carried out at the Research Inst,
Presbyterian Univ. Pennsyl- vania Medical Center, Univ. of Pennsylvania,
Philadelphia, USA.
4.
British United
Patients Assoc. (BUPA) advert., Evening Standard, London, 31st January 1994.
11. HEART PERFORMANCE CALCULATIONS The quantity of
blood moved per beat =0.1 litres
=100 cc Since blood consists of about 90% water and 1
cc of water weighs
=
8.175kg
-
the
weight of blood moved in 1 hour = 8.175kg x 60 minutes = 490.5kg = 0.4905
tonnes (t)
-
the weight of blood moved in 24 hrs = 0.4905t x 24 hrs
= 11.772t
-
the weight of blood moved in 1 year = 11.772t x 365
days = 4,296.78t.
The
magnitude of a force is normally calculated in newtons. 1 newton (N) represents
a force of 0.101972kg acting through a distance of
As far as the energy of the heart is concerned, using
the above figures, at 0.109kg per heartbeat energy required per heartbeat =
0.109kg/N (N =
15 DRINKING WATER
SUPPLY
15.1 The
Consequences of Chlorination and Fluoridation
Water is the issue most
crucial to all life on Earth. Water is the life-blood of our planet, the
life-giving fluid in all organisms, plants, animals and human being alike,
flowing as sap, lymph or blood; our very existence is therefore intimately
connected with the quality of water available to us. It is vital for our own
lives and those of our children that we should become seriously concerned not
only for the health, vitality and quality of the water we drink, but also for
its original source and the treatment it receives. Apart from our own
consumption of it, this same water is also used to grow everything we eat. If
we want to live in health and happiness, then the living entity - water -
should be highly revered and the most sensitive care taken of it. In the
previous chapter we briefly mentioned the harmful effects of chlorination, but
we need to examine the process and its ramifications more fully. Today the
drinking water supplied to almost all the inhabitants of so-called civilised
countries is chlorinated and sometimes even fluoridated. The pur- pose of this
treatment is to sterilise the water, to free it of all noxious micro-organisms
and pathogenic bacteria.
Present methods of
water treatment and reticulation kill water, however, and bad water or wrongly
treated water debilitates, degrades, degenerates and ultimately destroys those
organisms constantly forced to drink it. Science, however, completely overlooks
the fact that water - as life-carrier - is itself alive and needs to be kept in
this condition if it is to fulfill its naturally ordained function for, as
Viktor Schauberger has stated:
Science views the
blood-building and character- influencing UR-ORGANISM - 'WATER' merely as a
chemical compound and provides millions of people with a liquid prepared from
this -point of view, which is everything but healthy water.1
But what does
modern, denaturised civilisation care, as long as it receives a suitably
hygienised, clear liquid with which to shower, wash its dishes, clothes and
cars? Once down the plug-hole, in company with all manner of toxic chemicals
and detergents, all is comfortingly out of sight and out of mind. As proof of
the efficacy of current disinfective practices and to justify their
continuance, officialdom usually points out that such water-borne diseases as
cholera and typhoid are virtually unknown in all countries where the water is
chlorinated.
Thus reassured, the broad mass of the pop- ulation
blithely continues to bask in the luxury of apparently disease-free water in
complete ignorance of the perils arising from its constant consumption, for
what is never stated in official explanations is the cumula- tive effect this
treatment of water has on the organisms forced to drink it. What people do not
know is that, although the chlorination of drinking and household
water-supplies ostensibly disinfects it and removes the threat of water-borne
diseases, it does so to the detriment of the consumer.
In
its function as water steriliser or disin
193
fectant, chlorine
eradicates all types of bacteria, beneficial and harmful alike, so that what
arrives at the tap or faucet, while indeed free of every possible organism, is
water that has been sterilised to death; in other words, a water-corpse. More
importantly and more alarmingly, however, it also disinfects the blood (up to
90% water) or sap (ditto) and in doing so kills off or seriously weakens many
of the immunity-enhancing micro-organisms living in the body of those organisms
that continuously consume it.
This eventually impairs their immune systems to such a
degree that they are no longer able to eject viruses, germs and cancer cells,
to which the respective host-bodies ulti- mately fall victim. We therefore
actually ster- ilise our blood when we drink chlorinated water, thereby
readying ourselves for the onset of disease.
Of late there has been an alarming increase, not only
in hitherto unknown dis- eases, but in all forms of sickness, cancer in
particular. Even the appearance of other lethal afflictions such as AIDS would
have come as no surprise to Viktor Schauberger, for apart from the other
inevitable disturbances to the ecology and the environment occasioned by
humanity's unthinking activi- ties, as early as 1933 he foresaw all these
unwholesome developments as the legitimate and inevitable consequence of the
mistreatment and artificial pollution of water with chemical additives.
Just imagine what effect the constant drinking of dead
or diseased water has on the blood and all the vital organs of the body.
What happens to the
life-force essential for healthy growth?
And what are the effects of chlorination? Chlorine is
not added to drinking water in vast quantities. Averagely it is administered at
about 10 parts per million (ppm), (see fig. 5.1) providing always that the
dispensing and metering equipment is properly maintained and monitored.
Malfunction, however, can never be ruled out, with the result that
over-chlorination may occur more frequently than we are led to believe. [In the
1995 drought, thousands of residents of Cornwall in south-west England got ill,
when the vol- ume of water in the supplies was insufficient to 'water down'
these chemicals 'safely'.]
According to Nobel-prizewinner Prof. Otto Warburg,
later confirmed by Nobel-prize-winner Prof.Gerhard Domagk, cancer cells were
formed as a result of a deficiency of oxygen, which produces a reversal in the metabolism
whereby the nutritive substances are fermented by the cells into lactic acid.
This pro- vides the cell with additional energy to grow more rapidly and to
divide faster than other cells, eventually developing into a cancer cell
proper, oxygen shortage and over-acidity being the characteristic hallmarks of
cancer cells.4
There is a further noxious characteristic of chlorine
worthy of note. Because even a small ray of light suffices to make it explode,
chlorine gas has to be mixed with water in darkness. It could therefore be
reasonably assumed that even on the minutest scale, explosion will occur when
the capillaries immediately under the skin are exposed to sunlight, cau- ing
their partial rupture. Chlorine-dioxide
15: Drinking Water Supply 195
To give reader an idea of what 10ppm entails, the cube
below measures 100cm x 100cm x 100cm. The content of this cube is therefore
1,000,000cm3. The minute cube at the upper left hand corner of the
cube at (A) is equal to 1 ppm and could be likened to a cube of sugar in a
metre-cube box. Relative to the total volume of drinking water the amount of
chlorine added to it amounts to 10 such minute cubes as shown at (B). This
seems hardly worth worrying about except that, as we learnt in chapter
On
the other hand, it may also create certain quantities of hydrochloric acid in
the blood itself, which as a digestive juice normally resides safely confined
within the walls of the stomach, and as a result adds to the overall acidity of
the blood, thereby reducing the
lseeftnt3)
to
levels below the normal level of 7. As a powerful oxidant it also accelerates
the metabolic processes of oxidation, on the one hand creating additional heat
and on the other consuming oxygen destined for other purposes, and if these
occur above the naturally prescribed levels, in most organisms it leads to
premature aging.
100cm x 100cm x
A volume measuring: or = 1,000,000 cm3 In
relation to such a volume, therefore,
(A)
1cc (1 ppm) = 1,000,000th of a m3.
(B)
10 ppm is the amount of chlorine and/or chlorine
dioxide generally used for the so-called "purification" of drinking
water.
(C)
355
ppm is the amount of carbon dioxide (CO2) presently in the atmosphere, which,
with water vapour, is a co-contributor to the "greenhouse effect". In
the late 19th century, the amount of CO2 in the atmosphere was circa 290 ppm,
considered to be the normal, natural level.
(C1O2) is also used
for water purification and, while it is soluble in cold water, it begins to
decompose as the water warms up and at roughly +
What more needs to be said, apart from the fact that
all these abnormal oxidising processes cause the dislocation of the natural
energy-flows in the body, which in turn raise its general temperature, thus
placing it in a disease-prone condition. Disease after all is the way that
Nature removes all organ- isms that are no longer healthy or viable in her
scheme of things and which stand in the path of evolutionary progress. In confirmation
of chlorine's disease-causing function, a recent study found that in water
purification it "produces by-products that cause 18% of rectal cancers and
9% of bladder cancers."5.
Artificial fluoridation of the water supplies is
another pernicious process with equally alarming consequences for the drinker.
There are two different forms of fluoride, one of which, calcium fluoride, is
naturally occurring. Where present in the groundwater or wells it has been
observed that the teeth of those who drink such water are much stronger and
less prone to caries. The other, sodium fluoride is not found naturally and is
a poisonous by-product of aluminium smelting and used in insecticides.
But what to do with this growing pile of poison
without incurring huge storage costs? It could not merely be flushed into
rivers or used in agriculture, because it kills livestock, wildlife, fish and
crops. Indeed the offspring of the 3rd generation of rats given lppm of sodium
fluoride in their drinking water were crippled at birth6. How and
why sodium fluoride ever found its way into toothpaste is a mystery. Perhaps
some mistaken bureaucrat thought it had the same beneficial effect as calcium
fluoride and required its addition to drinking water.
Many children, however, have become innocent victims
of this disastrous confusion, their bright smiles having been disfigured with
seriously discoloured teeth, as well as increased brittleness of their bones.
In a recent New Jersey Department of Health study fluoridation has been linked
to a rare form of bone cancer known as osteosarcoma7. This study
showed that, in contrast to non-fluoridated municipalities, the incidence of
osteosarcoma was 50% higher in males under 20, an almost seven-fold increase in
young males between the ages of 10 and 19 occurring in the three most affected
communities.
But
this is not where it all ends. Ultimately all these malpractices not only have
the direst consequences for the body, but also for its more immaterial
attributes and here we shall quote Viktor Schauberger once more:
A particular inner
temperature produces a certain physical form which in turn generates the
special kind of immaterial energy we encounter in a more or less highly
developed form as character. Hence the old saying 'Mens sana in corpore sano'
(a healthy mind in a healthy body). If the composi- tion of the basic
substances of the body should in any way be altered, then the metabolic basis
for the further growth of the body must not only change, but its spiritual and
intellectual growth and further development as well.8
Viktor saw the
proper physical formation of the brain as being crucial to what it was able to
produce in the way of concepts, ideas and behaviour, ethical and otherwise; the
lower the quality of the physical structure, the more inferior the morals and
ethics. In the same way that the narrowly spaced annual rings of trees produced
high-quality, resonant timber, the production of good thoughts in harmony with
Nature, and in consequence good character traits, was only possible with a well
and healthily-grown and developed brain with close-knit windings.
Unwholesome food, poor water and the resultant slight
overheating, in his view, gave rise to the formation of coarse convolutions in
the brain's overall structure, creating a brain that was incapable of either
functioning intuitively or of comprehending the subtleties of Nature's
processes. It degenerated into an organ able only to think logically, but never
bio- logically, never with a living logic aware of natural energetic
interrelations and interdepen- dencies. In a sense, such a brain could be
15: Drinking Water Supply 197
likened to a poorly designed
musical instrument constructed of inferior materials and thus unable to create
truly harmonious sounds affecting the world harmoniously. There is plenty of
evidence in support of this, for daily we are made aware of the rise in mental
afflic- tions, depression, dyslexia, irrational and brutal behaviour, and
hyperactivity to name a few, which are affecting more and more people at an
increasingly younger age. The water we drink and food we eat are by no means
the sole cause, but in the light of all this precautionary evidence we should
at the very least ensure that what we eat and drink is of th highest possible
quality. Moreover, we should call the responsible authorities to account for
their misdemeanours, even though these may have been unintentional, for it is
we, particularly the poor, and not they, who finally have to pay the price in
suffering and misery for their inaction. We should refuse to continue to be
forced to drink water as presently prepared, for in drinking chlorinated and
fluoridated water not only do we harm ourselves physically and mentally, but we
also pass on a terrible genetic legacy to our children. A thorough
investigation and highly publicised public inquiry into present methods of
water purification should be put in hand immediately by an independent body of
competent, unintimidatable individuals. These should be selected from all
branches of science and medicine, including so-called alternative
practitioners, whose awareness in some areas far exceeds those of orthodox dis-
ciplines. Should its publicised findings rec- ommend the immediate cessation of
current practices in water purification, then neither the government nor the
respective authorities will be able to continue to brainwash the population and
will be forced by the ballot box to take action and put the necessary and
urgent remedial measures in hand forthwith.
15.2 Device |
The |
Springwater |
Producing |
|||
|
uring |
the |
the |
early |
1930s |
Viktor |
Schauberger
was active in writing and publication, in river engineering, power
generation and
forestry. However, he felt so strongly about the dangers associated with
contemporary systems of water treat- ment and the suffering they caused, that
he designed a device which both purified water, and also raised it to
mountain-spring quality. In 1934 he applied for patents9 for this
apparatus, which produced pure, high-grade, spring-quality drinking water (fig.
15.2 see also box on page following). This was his first prototype for the
artificial production of high quality drinking water. This crude arrangement
was his first attempt to combine the necessary elements, so its construction
was cumbersome compared to the elegance of later designs.
In Viktor Schauberger's understanding of the deep
subterranean cycle of water (see chapter 9, fig. 9.1, "The Full
Hydrological Cycle" and figure 9.1, p. 119), he considered the Earth's
rapidly depleting deposits of coal and oil, which today we stupidly plunder and
squander by combusting them as fuel, to be the vital sources of carbone upon
which the whole natural production of carbonic acid depends and without which
there is no good water and therefore no healthy growth.
Although Walter Schauberger achieved a stable solution
of water and carbon-dioxide using a partial vacuum in conjunction with a
hyperbolic vortex, because of the way in which carbon-dioxide is infused into
water under high pressure in contemporary chemical and industrial processes,
such a combina- tion cannot be stabilised and is only theoretically possible.
Under such techni- cally contrived conditions the carbon-diox-ide can only be
constrained in a dissolved state under constant pressure, which is why there is
an immediate evolution of bubbles and gases when bottles of soft drinks or
aerated mineral water are opened. Incidentally, by inhaling these vapours the
reader will get an idea of what 'chokedamp' is, and its effect. Just because we
cannot produce a sta- ble solution of carbon-dioxide, however, does not mean
that Nature cannot achieve it. In her acts of creation, Nature operates dif-
ferently, without pressure and heat, but in cool implosive ways. She employs
attracting
In the apparatus on the next page surface water,
i.e. the most available form of water, is introduced into a container A,
where it is irradiated by a mercury-vapour lamp, which kills off many of the
harmful bacteria, and where the necessary cooling process also begins. The
water then flows down to the outlet m below a mixing vessel C, where, under a
pressure of half an atmosphere, this largely mineral-deficient water is mixed
drop by drop with the salts and other minerals necessary to build up a high
quality water. From here it proceeds to a vessel D, where it is sprayed through
perforations in a spiral pipe n from the outside inwards, at the same time that
carbonated water is sprayed from a similar perforated tube k, but from the inside
outwards. A mixing between the two types of water occurs, gradually blending
them, and they fall through what appears to be a mesh screen (not described in
the patent document), from where, now as a combined liquid, they move up
through a series of tulip-shaped glass vessels E.
As this liquid rises, the
carbon-dioxide (also known as CO2 or carbonic acid gas) in the water
accumulates at the top of each tulip, as shown in the larger detail inset, the
amount progressively diminishing, the higher the tulip on the column. The
greater part of the water, however, first moves upwards around the outer bowl
of the tulip q and then downwards around the inner bowl. Upon reaching the
central core, it then moves upwards again. As the water pressure gradually
builds, the carbon-dioxide trapped in the upper part, is forced upwards through
the small tube above the tulip and back into the main body of water.
By the time the water
reaches the top of the tulip column, there is no free carbon-dioxide left. All
of it has been absorbed into the water in the form of carbonic acid (H2CO3).
Whether we are concerned with H2CO3 or (H2O + CO2) as discrete entities is
largely dependent on temperature and pressure. Somewhere in this series of
tulips, laminates of silver and gold are attached, (their actual position is
not described), which create a small electrostatic charge that ionises the
various particles in the water, enhancing the combination and
recombination of the various minerals and salts. From the top of the
tulip-column, the water then flows into a silver-lined10 cooling
vessel F, containing a large auger, i.e. an archimedean screw, which slowly
rotates in the opposite direction to its slope, thus encouraging the water to
remain there to be cooled by the cooling coils mounted on the exterior of this
well-insulated chamber.
Moving upwards from this
vessel, the water then enters a large, insulated sleeve-pipe u, through which
the pipe containing the descending saline and mineral solution passes,
pre-cooling it on its way to the spray chamber
D. From here the prepared water passes into the final chamber /, which
is divided into two compartments. The first G (left-hand side) allows certain
residual reactions to take place, such as the interaction between the content
of carbon-dioxide and oxygen, before finally over- flowing into the second
compartment H, when it is in a condition suitable for drinking. From here it
passes to the outlet z, ready for consumption.
In this process carbon-dioxide
is bound with the water in stable form as occurs in Nature,
i.e. by processes of cooling and densation through which the
carbon-dioxide is convertec into carbonic acid. In its simplest representation
carbonic acid is a compound of the three elements of carbone (Ce),
oxygen (O) and hydrogen (H) in the form of water (H2O) plus carbon-dioxide (CeO2),
and is produced naturally in the coolness and darkness of the Earth. According
to the legitimate interpretation of chemical formulae, the combination of these
elements should produce the following result:
H2O + CeO2 + DARK + COLD------->H2CeO3
(= carbonic acid
which is the very foundation and the most important ingredient of
high-quality, mountain-spring water, the other form of energy that makes all
life on this planet possible. Conversely
H2CeO3 + LIGHT + HEAT -------> H2O + CeO2
^ (= water + carbon-dioxide [the upward arrow denotes the release of a gas]
The springwater producing
device
15: Drinking Water
Supply 199
forces of suction in lieu of life-destroying
forces of pressure.
Despite its gross construction, with this apparatus
Viktor Schauberger was able to produce a very high-grade spring water from any
reasonably good quality, i.e. unpolluted, surface water. Pressing on with his
research, in the late 1930s and early 1940s he worked on the design for another
device, far more compact than the previous one. This one was egg-shaped and,
while it really belongs to this chapter on drinking water, because the
principles on which it functions are similar to those of his other apparatuses,
its discussion will be reserved to chapter 21 on Implosion. With it, however,
he helped many people stricken with cancer. By providing them with very
high-quality water he was able to achieve remission in quite a large measure.
However, as is frequently the case, he came up against the established
authorities, who accused him of charlatanism and lack of qualifications to
treat can- cer, since he was merely a forester with no medical training or
background. Ultimately they forced him to quit, confiscated his machine and
destroyed it. This was yet another of the many setbacks that Viktor had already
suffered at the hands of the Establishment.
The
proper storage of drinking water, however, is another aspect that needs tobe
carefully taken into consideration and will now be addressed in the following
sec- tion.
15.3
The Storage of Water
hether our water is produced through Wthe process
described or whether we obtain it from natural sources, we must care for the
very limited supplies that are still available. This means we must treat it in
the way demonstrated to us by Nature. First and foremost, water should be
protected from sunlight and kept in the dark, far removed from all sources of
heat, light and atmos- pheric influences. (How much of your drink- ing water
comes from reservoirs open to the Sun?) Ideally it should be placed in opaque,
porous containers, which both cut out all direct light and heat, and allow the
water to breathe (which, in common with all other living things, it must do in
order to stay alive and healthy).
The present system of bottling water in clear, transparent
bottles degrades the water, because it is exposed to light and heat. When a
glass of good water is left out in the Sun, lit- tle bubbles form on the glass
as the carbonic acid, the principle ingredient of good water, is converted into
CO2 through increased temperature and light. Like wine, water needs to be kept
in the dark in an opaque bottle sealed with a breathing cork. It is not without
rea- son that good wine is matured in wooden casks.
In terms of what we can achieve per- sonally, we should
at all times ensure that our storage vessels, bottles, tanks, etc., are
thoroughly insulated so that the contained water is maintained at the coolest
temperature
possible. The materials most suited to this are natural stone, timber (wooden
barrels) and terracotta. Perhaps more than any other material, terracotta has
been used for this purpose for millennia. Terracotta exhibits a porosity
particularly well-suited to water storage, because it enables a very small
percentage of the con- tained water to evaporate through the vessel walls.
Evaporation is always associated w i t h cooling
(vaporisation, however, with heat) and, according to Walter Schauberger, if the
porosity is correct, then for every 600th part of the contents evaporated, the
contents will be cooled by
Another important storage factor is the actual shape
of the container itself. Most of the storage containers commonly in use today
are cubic or rectangular volumes of one form or another, or cylinders. While
these shapes are most easily and economi- cally produced by today's technology,
they do impede natural water circulation and promote water suffocation.
Due to their rectangular shape and/or right-angled
corners, stagnant zones are oneated which can provide a suitable environment
for the propagation of pathogenic bacteria. Moreover, since the materials used
are generally galvanised iron, fibre glass, concrete, steel, etc., i.e. all
impervious materi- als, the contained water is unable to breathe and suffocates
as a result. In this debilitated state or as a water-cadaver, it quickly
becomes diseased and will require further disinfection.
Taking Viktor Schauberger's maxim Comprehend and Copy
Nature! as our guide, we should therefore use the shapes that Nature herself
selects to contain, guard and maintain life, i.e. eggs and their derivations.
The cubes and cylinders mentioned above have no place in Nature's scheme of
things. To store her vital fluids and other materials wise Nature chose eggs
and
15: Drinking Water Supply 201
elongated
egg-shapes such as grains and seeds, because these produce the optimal results.
It is evident that the ancient
Egyptians and Greeks, renowned for their logic and con- structional ability,
were well aware of this, because they stored their grains and liquids (oils,
wines, etc.) in terracotta amphorae, sealed with beeswax. This despite the fact
that the shape was wholly unsuited to compact and efficient storage in terms of
space and ease of handling. It is obvious that the selection of this form over
any other was intentional and the result of certain knowledge of the long-term
storage properties of such shapes. In many amphorae that have surfaced in
archeological excavations over the last 100 years or so, grains of wheat have
been found that were still viable and, even after storage over 2,000 years,
germinated when planted. Compared with cubes and cylinders, as shown in fig.
15.3 these shapes have no stag- nant zones, no right-angled corners that
inhibit flowing movement. By placing these terracotta vessels in shaded areas,
exposed to air movement, the evaporative cooling effect will be significantly
enhanced. Since all nat- ural movement of liquids and gases is trig- gered by
differences in temperature, so too inside the egg-shaped storage vessel,
cyclical, spiral, vitalising movement of the water will be induced. As we have
seen, movement is an expres-sion of energy and energy is synonymous with life.
The external evaporation causes cooling of the outer walls and the water in
their immediate vicinity. Being cooler and therefore denser, this water becomes
specifically heavier and sinks down along the walls towards the bottom, at the
same time forcing the water there to rise up the centre and move towards the
outside walls. Continual repetition of this process results in the constant
circulation and cooling of the contents. With all existing installations for
water storage, the main problem is that of exposure to light and heat. Where
possible, all above-ground water tanks, whether of galvanised
iron, fibre-glass
or concrete, should be insulated on all external surfaces by applying sprayed
foam or an equivalent thermal barrier, to a minimum thickness of 75mm. If not
already white or of a light, heat-reflecting colour, then they should be so
painted. For tanks set into the ground, only the top surface need be insulated
and painted white.
For many people, dams or rivers provide the main
source of water and certain simple measures can be taken to improve the quality
of the water obtained from them. Providing the surrounding soil is porous, a
hole of about 1,000-
If the soil is sufficiently permeable, water will
percolate through the intervening soil and into the newly excavated well.
Depending on the stability and load-bearing capacity of the soil (a structural
engineer should be consulted it there is any doubt), a small concrete,
perimeter footing should be placed at a safe distance from the rim of the well.
When the concrete has cured and set firmly, then a minimum of one course of
blocks should be laid to prevent the entry of any surface water.
The well should then be totally enclosed and sealed
with a well-insulated timber and sheet-metal roof, or a concrete slab, and
provided with an access hatch to service the pump and/or suction pipe and
foot-valve. The pump should preferably be located out- side the well-space to
avoid any possible oil pollution.
The reason for the 1,000-
If the soil surrounding a dam or a river is
impervious, then it would be necessary to excavate a channel about 600mm wide,
to the full depth of the well, between the well and where the water percolates
freely, or the main water body. The lower part of this and the bottom of the
shaft itself should be filled with clean, quartz sand to a depth of about 600mm
and the upper part back-filled with the excavated material and compacted. As
the water percolates through either the existing soil or the sand, most
suspended matter will be filtered out. Furthermore, because the water reaches
the well from the lowest level of the river or dam, it will be obtained at the
coolest possible temperature, and less likely to harbour aggressively harmful,
pathogenic bacteria, which tend to populate the upper, warmer and more
highly-oxygenated strata of the main water body.
In the early 1970s I built such a well on my own
property at Montville in Queensland which produced an extremely clear, clean,
odourless and good tasting water. The people who have since bought the property
report that the quality and quantity of water has not changed. It is advisable
to have such water tested for quality, purity and any possible contaminants,
pesticides, etc., by the compe- tent authorities.
River water is generally far richer than tank water
(rainwater) in terms of its mineral, salt and trace-element content. In most
cases it will be necessary to supplement the mineral content of rainwater, if
this is the only source of drinking water, to prevent the extraction of
minerals and salts from the drinker's body. Here the suspension of an
artificial-fibre sack (rot-proof) containing the dust of crushed basalt or
other igneous rock used for road building (commonly known as 'crusher dust'
-see chapter 19) would do much to enhance the quality of the tank water,
because it will absorb those elements it requires to become mature.
However, before adding any crusher dust to the water,
it would be again advisable to test the resulting change in the quality by
analysing the difference between two samples of tank water, one with
crusher-dust added and one without, as a control. Both samples should then be
placed in a cool, dark place and left for at least a week before an analysis of
the mineral content and bacterial purity is carried out. This should be done by
a suitably qualified specialist.
These ideas about water will be regarded by many as
controversial, but let us hope they have given you much food for thought and
action. Water should never be viewed or treated as an inert and lifeless liquid
for, in so doing we debase ourselves, and the rest of life on this planet,
ignorance of such magnitude will demand of us an awesome penalty.
15:
Drinking Water Supply 203
Our life, however,
is not merely supported by extends to all living things. It too has been water,
but also largely by the forest. In the equally badly mistreated through our
ignorfollowing chapter we shall examine the all-ance of its vital functions and
its necessity for encompassing service the tree so unselfishly a healthy,
fruitful life.
Notes
1. Our Senseless Toil, Pt.II, p.6.
2. Frorn Water - The Mirror of Science by K.S. Davis
& J.A. Day: Heinemann Educ.Books, London, 1964. Biology by
C.A. Villee, E.P. Solomon &
P.W. Davis: W.B. Saunders, Philadelphia, U.S.A.: ISBN
4-8337-0277-0.
3. pH is the measure of
hydrogen-ion concen- tration in a given substance and indicates the degree of
acidity or alkalinity. Like human blood, with a pH of 7 pure water is neutral. Above pH 7
alkalinity increases; below it, acidity increases.
1. "The Mechanical Generation of Life-Force"
("Maschinelle Erzeugung der Lebenskraft") by Viktor Schauberger in
Implosion No.57.
2. Amer. Jour, of Health as reported in The Australian
newspaper of 2 July 1992.
3. Letter from J.E. Allen to the The Gympie Times, 9
March 1990.
4.
Acres USA magazine, March 1993.
5. Our Senseless Toil, Pt.II, p.17.
6. Austrian Patent No. 142032, granted 11th June 1935.
7. Silver also has a natural anti-bacterial function.
16 TREES AND LIGHT
16.2 The Entity 'Tree'
ne of
the problems seriously affecting real progress today is the emphasis on
over-specialisation,
particularly in the sphere of the Earth Sciences for which an overview is
absolutely essential. All the research work carried out presently and
historically is almost totally irrelevant, if the subtle interdependencies
cannot be per- ceived and the knowledge applied and combined with research in
other spheres. Preoccupation with analysis inhibits percep- tion of the whole
and prevents us from draw- ing conclusions we might otherwise draw were we at
the same time more general in our approach. While the next three chapters
describe the interaction between trees and light, the part that water plays in
the growth of vegetation remains a dominant feature of our discus- sion.
Nature, after all, knows no boundaries, and any discussion of natural processes
inevitably involves a number of interdepen- dent aspects which should always
jointly be taken into account. In contrast to currently held doctrines, Nature
is founded far more on cooperation than on competition, because it is only
through harmonious interplay that physical formation can occur, that things can
come together and structures can be built up. Without attraction between two or
more atoms there would be no water, no plants, no chemical compounds, no living
substances at all. In essence attraction is a form of love, so that in the
polygamous relationship between two hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atom, their
mutual attraction and interaction gives birth to the marvel of water.
Because of this attraction another entity is created,
something greater than its compo- nent parts. In the absence of attraction
nothing would have happened; if the hydrogen atoms were competitively oriented
towards the oxygen atoms there would be no synthesis - and no life. While there
are many other examples of symbiosis, Robert Auguros and George Stanciu in
their recent book The New Biology1, which elaborates the findings of
their research into the cooperation between species, found that there was a far
higher level of cooperation in Nature than we have hitherto been led to
believe.
One of their graphic examples is the tree in fig.
16.1, which is inhabited simultaneously by several different species of bird,
whose areas of activity really do not clash or overlap, but are all
harmoniously integrated into the overall form of the tree. Here, at least, even
if on a very small scale, it is evident that, instead of competition and
survival of the fittest, wise Nature has developed an evolutive system of
increasing diversity in which there is a place for everything. It would seem
quite illogical and unintelligent to create so many different life-forms and
have no room for them to exist.
The
prevailing emphasis in biological edu- cation is that Nature is competitive,
which blinds us to her other realities. In human beings the necessity to
compete has often led to deep-seated feelings of inadequacy and inferiority,
which frequently seek compensa-
205
tion in material
acquisition. We are taught that we live in a hard, cold, competitive world, a
world that has largely become so because we have made it so, although this does
not necessarily represent natural reality.
For our own survival, the whole concept of the primacy
of competition needs to be re- examined. It should be restricted to one's own
performance in relation to the outer world; by developing one's talents, and by
exercising them for the benefit of others. If we are going to prevent our own
extinction, we must abandon this divisive, competitive ideology and return to a
more centripetally (integrative) organic rather than a centrifu- gally
(disintegrative) mechanistic way of liv- ing, limiting quantity in favour of
increasing quality, and in particular the quality of giv- ing.
What is an exchange? As a completed transaction, an
exchange can only then take place when 'giving' and 'taking' come together in
the proper and appropriate amounts. Without giving, there is no taking. If
evolution is to continue its forward unfold- ment, the giving must be greater
both in measure and quality than the taking, to ensure a surplus of creative
potential energy, without which no manifestations can occur. There is a
contradiction here for, generally speaking, when the amount or quantity of a
substance or energy is increased, one does not necessar- ily expect its quality
to grow in the same measure, since quantity x quality = unity. However, as we
have seen, the supply of essentially creative energy, emanating as it does from
other dimensions, is not necessarily limited by the Conservation of Energy Law,
and thus in this instance there is no reason why quantity should not increase
in step with quality.
In
this instance, however, measure is related to an intangible magnitude, a
concentrated outpouring of love or giving (or in-form-ation). One learns
(intake or uptake of informmation) in order to disseminate what has been
learned that is considered desirable or
Derived
from a classic study by ecologist Robert MacArthur, this diagram illustrates
how five species of isara similar in size and shape, feed on bud worms in the same
spruce trees. They avoid competition by occupyinc s< different niches. The
shaded areas indicate where each species spends more than half its time. The
birds a* different methods of hunting. This pattern of noncompetition is
typical of naturally coexisting species.
16: Trees and Light
207
Clearly the processes of
suction and pressure need to be examined. No beneficial, natural exchange can
take place solely under conditions of pressure. The effects of pressure (centrifugalthinking)
and suction (centripetal thinking) can be explained with two simple diagrams.
as a higher synthesis. As is
the case with the development of juvenile into mature water, without this
'taking' one would not be in a position to 'give'. The countless forms of
manifestation in Nature and evolution could therefore be construed as the
material prod-act of open, energetic, spiritual syntheses of 'giving and
taking'. As co-aspect of competition, the effects of pressure should be
considered in the mechanics of an exchange. Pressure is the exertion of an
unwanted force by one system on another unwilling to receive it. As an
immediate reaction, resistance, the affected system will close off. This means
that the sys- tem exposed to pressure will take to itself neither the
information, nor the nature, nor the impulse of the pressurising system. All
possible means of access are blocked and only under excessive coercion does the
second system submit to the will of the first. Friction is the inevitable
consequence. If there are weak points or cracks in the system placed under
pressure then, under certain circumstances it can be split apart or
disintegrated, leading to its total destruction. This is a completely
unnatural, mechanical process which in no way corresponds to natural processes
of association and combination. Everywhere today we can observe the effects of
such inhuman, technological methods. The whole phenomenon represents the worst
aspects of a closed system. However, if this process takes place under natural
conditions, then resistance, viewed as a necessary counterforce to suction,
should not be interpreted as an obstacle to progress, but rather as a catalyst
which moderates and alters the direction and quality of movement, building up
life in a new way. Suction, on the other hand, evolves through the interaction
of the forces of attraction between two complementary polarities, and
represents more, qualitatively speaking, than friction does as a force. A
sucking sys- tem is first and foremost an open system. It opens itself in order
to receive. It attracts a second system to itself, a system that wants to be
drawn in.
With suction there is no friction or resis- tance. On the
contrary, there is only the desire of two attracting forces to combine, which
doubles the attracting energies and accelerates their coming together. It is in
this way that Nature works, for all natural organisms must be open systems to
be able to interact with the rest of life. All life is created out of eggs and
orifices, or enclosures and openings, whose porous substance and structure
permits the diffusion and passage of life energies.
As we have seen, water is created by the coming
together of molecular hydrogen and oxygen in the regions below the surface of
the Earth. It is the basis for the growth and devel- opment of all life-giving
and life-carrying fluids such as blood, lymph, sap and milk. As such the
development of tree is therefore closely connected to the evolution of water.
Every living system is a water-column or container of the most unique kind.
The life history of a tree is also the life history of
water. Trees are the highest and noblest plant form, whose giving is universal
and unconditional. They should be an example for us to follow, for they are to
the vegetable kingdom as human beings are to the animal kingdom. Trees,
however, are not wholly like us, but they are autonomous; they do not need us
to survive, but we need them. Through the process of photosynthesis they
breathe out the oxygen we need to exist and in return, as we breathe out, we
contribute to the pool of carbon-dioxide they require. The table - fig. 16.2
-further exemplifies this interdependent activity.
AN ANIMAL is:
An apparatus of combustion or oxidation Possesses the
faculty of locomotion Burns carbon
hydrogen
ammonium Exhales carbonic acid or gives off water
oxide of ammonium nitrogen
Consumes oxygen neutralised
nitrogenous matters fatty matters starchy matters, gum and sugar
Produces
heat
electricity Restores its
elements to air and earth Transforms organised into mineral matters.
A VEGETABLE is: An apparatus of reduction or deoxidation
Is fixed Reduces Fixes Produces
Absorbs
Abstracts
carbon hydrogen ammonium
carbonic acid water nitrogen oxygen
neutralised
nitrogenous
matters fatty matters
starchy matters, gum and sugar
heat electricity
Derives
its elements from air and earth Transforms mineral into organised matters
From "Design in Nature" by J. Bell Pettigrew, Longman Green
& Co, 1908, p. 671
Fig. 16.2 The Respiration of Plants and Animals
16: Trees and Light 209
Of the total amount of oxygen they produce by
photosynthesis, 60% is released and the remaining 40% is used by the tree or
plant itself during the night to produce cool, structure-creating oxidations
which the tree requires. Similar to many other inter- dependencies in Nature,
this is a symbiotic exchange, a cooperative transaction. Without photosynthesis
we could not survive, so our continuing existence is wholly dependent on this
great gift of oxygen that only trees and other vegetation can provide. Were
there no trees there would be no animal life, human life or micro-organic life
on this planet. When trees are cut down indiscriminately, we not only harm
them, but we harm ourselves as well for, by doing so we reduce the amount of
oxygen and water available to us.
There are also other more subtle symbiotic interactions
between trees and human beings in terms of colour. The graph in fig. 16.3 shows
the relative intensities of radiation in the electromagnetic spectrum2,
which proceeds from the ultraviolet on the left through the visual spectrum and
into the infra-red zone on the right. The very solid line depicts the intensity
of solar radiation relative to frequency or to the various categories of
colour.
In the visible part of the spectrum there is a very
high level in the green and, to the right, still has fairly high levels in the
red, whereas it drops away quite rapidly in the ultraviolet to the left. A tree
is a mirror of the quality or light in its natural habitat, as will be dis-
cussed in more detail later.
From the graph it can be seen that the highest
intensity of solar radiation lies in the green to blue-green part of the
spectrum. These are precisely the frequencies that the tree cannot use for its
growth, for these colours induce a sort of torpor or dormant inactivity.
Whatever colour or frequency is not absorbed, is reflected. A red surface, for
example, absorbs all colours except its partic- ular shade of red. Many
metabolic processes are triggered by specific frequencies, and if the required
frequency of light is not available or available only in limited quantity, then
the response, the function or the reaction is impeded or does not occur at all.
In
his book Light and Health3 Dr. John N. Ott furnishes experimental
evidence of the detrimental effects of colour or frequency-deficient
illumination. The graphs shown in
16: Trees and Light 211
fig. 16.4 show the
intensities of light and the light spectrum of the fluorescent tubes nor- mally
available and used commercially. When the light output of these is compared to
the full spectrum of light from the Sun, it can be seen how deficient and
limited are these various forms of artificial lighting.
In an experiment carried out with the use of 'pink'
and 'daylight' fluorescent lights (fig. 16.5), the average number of months to
the death of C3H mice, due to spontaneous tumour development, under 'full
spectrum' plastic was 15.6 months; under window glass, 9.4 months; under
daylight fluores- cent, 8.7 months and under pink fluorescent, 7.5 months. All
this, simply because they were not receiving light energy in the right
proportions. The light had been impaired, and one must therefore seriously
question the effect of atmospheric pollution not only on us, but also on our
life-support system - the tree.
The two smoother opposing curves I have added to this
diagram are intended sche- matically to represent the different sensi- tivities
to light of human beings and trees. A tree's greatest light sensitivity lies
either in the ultraviolet or the red to infra-red por- tion of the spectrum. It
is almost totally insensitive to green light and, if placed under green light,
does not grow and appears to be in a state of suspended animation. The light
sensitivity of the human eye on the other hand is exactly the opposite. It is
not sensitive to the ultraviolet and infra- red areas, but extremely sensitive
to the colour green.
Because we cannot appreciate the presence of any green
in sunlight itself, were it not for trees and vegetation we would see little or
no green at all. For us, green is a very soothing, healing colour, having a
sedative effect on the nervous system and psyche, and if it does not form part
of our general life, we can become irritable and indeed violent. We only have
to look at large modern cities where few trees exist to appreciate the effect
of the absence of green. Here then is yet another biological niche, as it were,
where theinteraction between human beings and trees is complementary.
On another tack,
for many of us it is quite painful to see a dead tree left standing. Somehow,
there is an innate desire in human beings to remove it, to lay its soul to rest
as it were. It is as though a cadaver had been left lying on the ground. One
wants to bury it. So we have certain feelings towards trees akin to those we
hold for other human beings. A fur- ther parallel here is that, as we grow
older, we become more fixed in our ways and often revert to child-like
attitudes or those we held a long time ago.
Various stages of
growth are reflected in the structure of the tree. It is a record of the tree's
life-experiences and, in a sense this could be equated with the historical
move- ment of sap (as lifeforce, spirit or intellect, over the full span of the
tree's existence. As the life energy of the tree recedes, the sap sinks lower
and lower, falling back through all the various stages of its previous develop-
ment recalling and reliving these events and attitudes imprinted in bygone
days. Moreover, because the tree has developed past maturity, like elderly
human beings, its structure has become very stiff and unbending and is
therefore unable to change and adjust to new conditions.
We forget, however,
that the tree as an organism is probably the least adapted to rapid change. The
average lifetime of a tree is the next longest after rocks, and therefore many
centuries must pass before any real adaptation to changed conditions can occur.
Changes in the environment, even if appar- ently of minor consequence, which
may not be as detrimental to other faster-living living
16: Trees and Light 213
things, can cause trees to
wither and die and, in our ignorance of their necessities for life, we are
ringing in their death knell. We owe trees an enormous debt of gratitude for
their silent, unceasing service in so many areas. Although extremely vulnerable
to our depredations, they do not apparently protest, nor do they ever go on
strike for better pay and conditions, but continue day by day unstintingly to
provide the wherewithal for all forms of life. Amongst their many functions
trees stabilise the climate and, were forest cover more widespread than it is
today, they would be able to distribute water-vapour very evenly through the
atmosphere, thereby ensuring an even distribution of heat or temperature, as
was discussed in chapters 6 &
These
shelter belts also trap carbon-dioxide (CO2), the heaviest naturally occurring
atmos- pheri c gas, whi c h ch i e fly resi des i n the lowest levels of the
atmosphere and which is one of the essential ingredients in photosynthesis.
More CO2 under the right conditions means more healthy photosynthesis. From
this it becomes obvious that the removal of the clusters of trees and hedgerows
between fields will significantly affect carbon-dioxide availability and thereby
productivity, which will have the most drastic long-term consequences. Just as
we should revere water, so too should we revere trees, which like water are
also the givers of life.
16.2
The Bio-Magnetic Tree
n chapter 4 we discussed the connection Ibetween
bio-magnetism and levitation. The tree is an important example of this, and
there seems to be a certain correlation between altitude and tree species. The
form, inner structure and lifespan of a given tree is
16: Trees and Light 215
also dependent on the
invisible movement of the energies in its natural habitat and is moulded by the
interaction of gravitation and levitation. It would appear that there is an
increase in the levitative force with altitude, as depicted by the upward,
convergent spiral in fig. 16.5. for example, if the tree is growing at low
latitudes near the Equator or situated in a low-lying area, where the
atmospheric density is greater and the dynamic movement corre- spondingly
slower, (i.e. more harmonically structured energy in relation to dynamic
energy), then, if not in a rainforest, the branches tend to spread out more
horizontally than upwardly. These species of timber longer living hardwoods,
such as beech, oak, elms, etc, whose lifespans lie between 200 and 300 years in
reflection of the denser, less dynamic energy field and the weaker influence of
the upward energy spiral (levitative force) active in their lower altitude
environment have a tendency to be more robust. As we progress towards higher
latitudes, or higher altitudes, or a combination of the two, then the trees
gradually assume a different, more vertical form, reflecting this up-lifting
energy path. Since the levitational forces increase as gravity weakens with
altitude, the higher the altitude of the habitat, the less the atmospheric
density and the greater the dynamic component of the ambient energetic field
and the faster the dynamic movement. Where the atmospheric density is least,
the more vertical forms of the trees cor- respond to the more rapid upward flow
of the forces of buoyancy, of levitation; the wood is softer and the lifetimes
of the trees shorter (pine, fir, larch and spruce with an average span of
120-300 years). Like all other organisms, trees are also the product of
electromagnetic forces, their various forms reflecting the particular balance
between the two opposing forces. In this case, however, we are not concerned
with the more common conceptions of electromagnetic forces associated with
today's technical devices and machines, but rather with bioelectric and
biomagnetic energies, the latter also being described as diamagnetic and
harmonically related to levitation.
In step with the alternation between night and day -
the living pulsation of the Earth's inbreathing and outbreathing - this
discharge of immaterial energies is either upwards by day or downwards by
night. The energies the tree absorbs into the trunk horizontally are those
female, fructigenic energies and ani- mating currents propagated laterally and
in their greatest intensity immediately above and below the ground surface,
having been stimulated by the fertilising energy of the Sun as discussed in
chapter
The
immaterial energies, however, con- tinue their upward or downward paths in a
more subtle form, having now been purged of the more physical impurities which
consti- tute physical growth. In their levitational ascent these energies sweep
up the various higher resonances and essences of the substances in the tree,
producing the qualitatively different evapo-transpiration from the trees
mentioned in the discussion of the full hydrological cycle in chapter 9.
163
Tree Types
rees can be classified generally into seven Tmajor
categories (fig. 16.10). They can be subdivided in terms of latitude, altitude,
whether they are light-demanding or shade-demanding species, the former having
a thick, rough bark and the latter a smooth thin bark, and whether they are
hardwood or softwood, broad-leafed, conifer, evergreen and so on.
Before we examine trees and their growth in relation
to the above categories in more detail, it would perhaps be appropriate to have
a greater understanding of the specific contribution that trees make to the
general environment. We shall take the example of a 100 year-old tree, whose
extraordinary performance was calculated by Walter Schau- berger in the 1970s
in relation to the average output of European species:
During the course
of its life, this 100 year-old tree:
a) Has processed and fixed the amount of
carbon-dioxide contained in 18 million cubic metres of natural air in the form
of about 2500kg of pure carbon (C).
b)Has photochemically converted 9,100kg of CO2 and
3,700lit of H20.
c) Has stored up circa 23 million kilogram-calories.
(a calorific value equivalent to 3,500kg of hard pit coal)
d)Has made available for the respiration of human and
beast 6,600kg of molecular oxygen (O2).
e)
Against the forces of gravity, has drawn from its roots right up to its crown
and evaporated into the atmosphere at least 2,500 tonnes of water,
Every tree is
therefore a water-column and if such a column, which continually supplies and
recharges the atmosphere with water, is cut down, then this amount of water is
lost.
f) Thereby fixing a mechanical equivalent of heat
equal to the calorific value of 2,500kg of coal.
g) Has supplied a member of the consumer society with
oxygen sufficient for 20 years, and its nature is such, that the larger it
grows, the more oxygen it produces.
In view of such
achievements, who in future could value this tree merely for its timber?
The combustion of
a) The building up of 0.935
tonnes C6H12O6 (car-bohydrate), b) which process requires 1.37 tonnes CO2
(car-bon-dioxide) and 0.56 tonnes H2O (water)
c) The
transpiration of 230-930 tonnes H2O d) Light energy equal to 527 x 106
quanta (v= 440 x 1O12) which represents 3.52 million kilo- calories.
[Walter
Schaubeger] Not a small achievement by any stretch of the imagination!
16.4 Trees - the
Mirrors of Light
an expression of
energy, the effect of light Aon growth has two principal functions Firstly it
in part determines the structure of
16: Trees and Light 217
the timber and, secondly, it
influences the form and character of the tree itself, depend- ing on whether it
is a shade-demanding or a light-demanding species, all of which are also
related to latitude and altitude as indicated in fig. 16.6.
Since whatever we observe in
Nature is a reflection as well as a product of a certain form energy, then
trees are also a mirror of the quality of light that falls in their natural
habitat. Not only do their various colours reflect those frequencies of light
harmful to them, and thus not absorbed (repelled) but, as a rule of thumb,
where the incident light has a greater proportion of high-frequency,
high-energy, ultraviolet light, in other words hard light, the wood is soft.
Conversely, where there is a greater preponderance of low-frequency,
low-energy, infra-red, soft light, the wood is hard. We can observe this very
clearly in Australia's native timbers, famous for their hardness. Because of
the obliquity of the Earth's axis to the ecliptic (ca. 23°27"), the
eccentricity of its orbit and Australia's position on the Tropic of Capricorn
in the south- ern hemisphere, at perihelion (when the Earth is closest to the
Sun - in January), the intensity of infra-red light is greatest as Australia
experiences its high summer. This intensity is further augmented by the
additional infra-red radiation resulting from Australia's semi-desert
condition. Australia, along with other countries in the southern hemisphere, is
therefore exposed to more intense infra-red light than their counterparts in
the north, which experience more moder- ate conditions. There appears here to
be a seemingly anomalous effect, however. In our awareness of light, we
generally limit our consideration to the seven principal colours of the visible
spectrum, which does not comprise a full octave in terms of frequency,
proceeding upwards as it does from wavelengths of 740-390 nanometres (nm=l/l,000,000,000
metre) or frequencies of 4.3-7.5 x 1014 cycles per second (cps) or
hertz (Hz) [8.6 x 1014cps would represent the full octave]. We
cannot perceive the full spectrum of the octave in which light is manifested,
because our eyes are only sensitive to the light frequencies lying between red
and violet. We have no awareness of the light spectrum lying between violet and
the higher octave of red, of which bees, certain other animals and insects seem
to be aware.
In terms of the frequencies themselves, there will be
a point somewhere above violet, whose lower octave lies in the infra-red zone.
When two systems are in an octave rela- tionship, two musical strings, for
instance, they are in a direct resonant relation and the energy transfer
between them is unimpeded. As their vibratory patterns are virtually iden-
tical they therefore give rise to near identical forms and structures (see fig.
3.3 p. 43). So somewhere in the frequency spectrum an infra-red frequency may
be in a direct octave relationship with an ultraviolet frequency. Thus, in some
forests, at the equator for example, certain species of timber, such as balsa,
have the softest wood of all. This suggests that the wood-quality-determining
frequency has proceeded past the point where hardwoods are created and has
re-entered the resonant conditions of the softwood-generating frequencies,
although one full octave below, because balsawood is a magni- tude softer than
the softest of normal soft- woods.
Similarly, the colour of the new growth of many
species of Australian timber has a peculiar hue, being comprised of a mixture
of red, violet and blue, reflecting the necessity to resist the potentially
harmful penetration of these various light frequencies. In Europe, on the other
hand, where light conditions are completely different, with some exceptions
(such as copper-beech), most new growth is light-green in colour.
For the trees themselves and their relation to the
various light zones, the location of the blue-to-ultraviolet zone of
high-energy, high-frequency 'hard' radiation is related to both altitude and
latitude; the lower the latitude, the higher the altitude and vice versa. That
is to say that softwood species, such as pine, in the main are to be found at
low altitudes in high latitudes, and at high altitudes in low latitudes. Conversely
hardwood trees, with some exceptions, are
16: Trees and Light 219
generally to be found at low
altitudes in low latitudes (Amazon basin and rainforests) and at low to median
altitudes at low to median latitudes. Ultraviolet, shortwave 'hard' light has a
higher energetic content, a faster dynamic motion and the spiralling movement
of the light itself has a smaller radius, shorter period. This suggests that,
as a result of this greater dynamic, the life-processes in such a zone should
take place at a faster pace; indeed high-altitude trees, such as spruce, do
have relatively short lifetimes compared to some of the deciduous species,
beeches and oaks, for example. These high-altitude trees are often evergreen
and the wood soft. In the opposite light zone, at sea level or low latitudes,
where long wave-length, low-energy, low-frequency, 'soft' light predominates,
the wood is hard and the trees generally longer lived.
16.5 Photosynthesis
The sap responds in its ebb
and flow, like tides, to the attraction of the Sun and the Moon. Sometimes the
powers of
Nature works through pulsation, through inbreathing
and outbreathing. When the Sun rises, then the sap, charged with trace-
elements and gases, is drawn up due to the energetic stimulation or information
of the Sun's waxing influence in order to further the processes of
photosynthesis through the sup- ply of minerals, etc. Photosynthesis, however,
is intimately connected with the amount and the quality of the incident and
available light. When the level of light falls or the presence of the full
light spectrum is absent due to atmospheric pollution, then growth, photo-
synthesis or the creation of chlorophyll diminishes and less oxygen is
transformed and released into the atmosphere.
In
photosynthesis a certain portion of the upwardly streaming water or sap is
transformed into carbohydrates, the remaining water being employed for
evaporation and the cooling of the tree. Cooling is the process of energetic
concentration or densification (= tensioning), which has nothing to do with
technical, thermodynamic vaporisation. In its simplest form the photosynthetic
reaction, where molecular oxygen is released for the respiration of man and
beast alike, takes place as follows:-
these luminaries
are in unison, at other times in opposition. This fluctuation from above to
below and back again correspond to concepts of yin inward movement and yang
outward movement and their boundary conditions of exhaustion. That is to say,
when the combined downard pull of both Sun and Moon reaches the extreme limits
of its effect, like the physical limit of an inward breath, its influence
weakens. It then gives way to the opposite function of their combined upward
pull whose strength increases until its power culminates (limit of outward
breath).
With the powerful coherence of the water-molecule in
the earlier discussion of electrolysis in chapter 8, it seems most likely here
that it is the carbon-dioxide molecule that releases its molecular oxygen, but
not the water molecule its single oxygen atom. Through this process the
otherwise excessive quantities of CO2 and O2 are fixed both in the short and
long term, so that the correct proportions between the atmospheric gases
comprising CO2 (0.3%), oxygen (20.95%), nitrogen (78.08%) and the noble gases
(0.93%) are maintained. All living systems can thus be viewed as Nature's
energy-refuse heaps and purification plants, through which no element can
remain in harmful excess or overdose.
Photosynthesis,
as a process, is closely associated with the production of chloro- phyll. If we
study the molecular structure of chlorophyll in fig. 16.114, which
is the molecule principally responsible for the green colour of the vegetation,
we can see that it is comprised of 137 atoms and at the centre of the nitrogen
ring there is one atom of magnesium (Mg). In photosynthesis the positively
charged magnesium atom, the very core of the chlorophyll molecule, is brought
into contact with water (H2O) and carbon-dioxide (CO2) through which the chlorophyll
molecule as such can first come into being. Surrounded by a chain of 4 nitrogen
(N) atoms, the magnesium atom is king of the chlorophyll molecule, which in
vegetation, it is one of the essential bases for life on this planet. Human
blood, equally a life-giving fluid, has a similar central molecular structure,
but at the centre of its nitrogen ring in figs. 16.125 there is an
atom of iron (Fe) (also shown circled) in lieu of magne- sium. Known as
haemoglobin, it is the active part of animal blood and performs the same
function in animals as chlorophyll does in plants. Indeed in an experiment
carried out with rats, their blood was replaced with liquid chlorophyll and
they showed no signs of either distress or disease, but continued to go on
living as though nothing had happened. If we now expand on the photosynthetic
reaction above by including the key magne- sium atom, discounting for the
moment the other elements in the chlorophyll molecule then in essence the
following happens:
In
the last two chemical reactions (4) and (5) the magnesium can be replaced with
calcium (Ca), which produces calcium carbonate (CaCO3) in lieu of magnesium carbonate,
but with the same release of molecular hydrogen.
These two almost identical,
but still different combinations of magnesium, CO2 and H2O are the
prerequisites for the two principal carriers of life, namely water and
photosynthesis (creation of chlorophyll and carbohydrates). One of these takes
place in the zone of daylight (the visible world) and the other in the zone of
darkness (the invisible world). In the day zone, O2 is released and the overall
quantity of oxygen increased, whereas in the night-zone, the release of
hydrogen takes place leading to the rebirth of water through its combination
with oxygen.
addition contains
an assortment of carbon (C), hydrogen (H) and oxygen (O) atoms, making a total
of no less than 137 atoms.
It is interesting to note that 137 is a prime number,
i.e. a number divisible only by itself or by 1. Chlorophyll is thus a very
stable molecule, securely rooted as it is in the indivisibility of a prime
number, and rightly so since, as a fundamental building block of
16.6
Why Growth Occurs at the Extremities
16: Trees and Light 221
become collectively more
massive, i.e. more material in the matter-energy balance, in their descent as
dipole molecules, which simultaneously orbit along their spiral paths, rotate
about their own axes and circulate their energies internally, these raindrops
are no longer able to float in the particular energy field where aggregation
occurred and
fall earthwards. On
their downward spin they not only absorb increasing quantities of atmospheric
oxygen, nitrogen and other trace-gases, but at the same time generate
increasingly intense bioelectric and biomagnetic fields. They are thus endowed
with a certain tension (life potential), which is ultimately 'given' to the
plants upon which they fall. When the oxygen and other gases thus collected and
concentrated reach the ground or fall upon leaf structures, they are absorbed
and, together with the accumulated immaterial energies, provoke heightened
activity in all processes of transformation and growth. This is why plant
growth responds with much greater vitality and activity after a fall of rain
than it does with conventional systems of irrigation, in which the
fall-distance is considerably shorter in relation to that of the raindrop, and,
consequently, also such water has no possibility of beneficial exposure to the
higher immaterial energies of the Sun present at an altitude of
changeable with
magnesium in reactions (4)and (5) above.
Due to the coolness of the ambient temper- atures, the
oxygen is in its most passive state and thus is easily bound by the hydrogen.
New water molecules - H2O - are formed as a result, i.e. water is born and
created. From which it follows that the amount of available water is not
constant!
Once again, this is pure water unpolluted by any other
substances or ingredients. Born under temperature conditions of about +
As it slowly ascends, it gradually begins to warm,
dissolving more and more minerals, salts and trace-elements on its way. These
become ionised in the process and brought into a condition in which they can be
taken up by the plants and their micro-organisms. Salt, for example, is
dissociated into its two components of chlorine (Cl) and sodium (Na), which
develop negative and positive charges respectively. From a so-called 'inor-
ganic' substance, two living polarities are created. Without these charges,
these now separated elements could not combine with other positively or
negatively charged substances. The necessary attraction would be missing.
The water is now able to give to life instead of
taking from it, creating life-imparting macro water molecules. These various
macromolecular nutrients are then further activated by the increasingly
available oxygen. Growth activity rises as these molecules themselves are drawn
up through the capillaries of the plants or trees, becoming more and more
refined as energy and nutrients are progres- sively imparted to the various
structures and chemical processes on the way up. The more these macro-molecules
of mature water become refined, the more their potencyincreases until, at the
forefront or workface of
growth itself, when
their material quantity is at a minimum and of such size as to be able to pass
through the extremely minute fora- men and stomata, their potency, energetic
quality and action reachs a maximum at the material level. Thus the greatest
growth, development and unfoldment occurs at this point, namely at the furthest
extremities of the tree, plant or blade of grass.
It is therefore along this upward developmental path
from the deeper strata towards the surface that water is transformed from a
seeking, 'taking' system into a ripe, informa-tion-rich condition, when it is
at any moment ready to distribute this new quantity of trans- formed,
qualitatively improved in-form-ation to the living systems of its environment.
An immature, 'taking' system has been transmuted into a radiating, 'giving'
system, possessed of and offering the widest variety of ionised elements in
homeopathic doses.
Precisely at the point now reached by this alive,
mineral-and trace-element-rich water, full of promise for the future, the next,
young, 'taking', information-seeking systems are to be found, namely, the fine
hair-roots of the plant systems and their micro-organisms, or 'micro-transmuters'.
Here the water is first taken up as a fluid by the microorganisms which, as
catalysts, transform the raw materials, elements, CO2, oxygen, nitro- gen, etc.
into larger molecules and fluid compounds.
These do not only serve the rapid extension of the
hair-roots themselves (the receivers of mineral nutrients and more sub- tle
energies), but also as the principal sub- stances for the inner growth of the
plant as a whole as they rise through the enlarging cap- illaries, ducts,
arteries and canals in the roots. These coarse macro-molecules are sucked
towards the centre and deposited in order to build up the central structure of
the plant or tree. The hair roots act like the small tributaries of a river,
contributing formative fluids to the main channels of the major roots. This
increasing, but slower-flowing quantity of formative material is built into the
tree struc- ture up to the level of the ground-surface, where suddenly the
supply of quasi-solid physical matter (minerals, salts, trace-elements, etc.)
from sources external to the plant ceases.
Here the threshold of the unseen world of the
root-zone is reached and the visible, ener- getic world, endowed with a higher
dynamic and suffused with radiant, fertilising energy from the Sun, is entered.
Perhaps it is here, precisely at the surface of the ground, that the actual
'heart' of the tree is to be found. This is the point where the two aspects of
the tree, the two systems of distribution, the seen and the unseen, meet and
are united.
In the human body, the veins and arteries enlarge in
the direction of the heart and nar- row towards the capillaries, all of which
is ordered by subtle differences in temperature or by differences in charge,
energy density and energetic activity. The human body pos- sesses two
principal, pulsating circulation systems; to the lungs and to the rest of the
body via the heart. The former seeks renewal of oxygen and discharge of CO2 and
water, whereas the latter delivers oxygen as well as nutrients to all parts of
the body and on its return journey collects and transports CO2 and waste
matter.
The tree, however, has no pulsating heart as such. The
'pulsators' responsible for the movement of its sap are the Sun and the Moon.
As the world rotates, the direction of the Sun's and the Moon's attraction
fluctuates from above to below, through which a discontinuous pulsation between
the boundary conditions of inhaling and exhal- ing arises.
From the ground up, the various sap- ducts and capillaries
begin to narrow in hyperbolic measure and according to their physical size and
consistency, the coarser elements, which are unable to be raised further, are
built into the tree's structure at the point where their upward movement
ceases. The higher and the deeper the sap flows, the smaller the diameter of
the sap vessels and the faster the sap streams both upwards and downwards. The
greater the homeopathic potential, the smaller the material quantities, so that
ultimately only the most minute particles, which are hardly to be counted as
matter, stream up toward the crown or down to the roots with increa-
16: Trees and Light 223
ing spiral gyration, dynamic
and energetic effect. Right at the very extremities of crown and root zones,
the growth activity is at a maximum, because all that here is active are the
most highly potentiated homeopathic quantities and resonances, which can still
be described as structured matter. However, this upward or downward stream of
energy does not stop here. The very pinnacle of the growth process, where
physical extension ceases, could perhaps be described as the jumping off point,
namely the point where the physical, harmonically structured visible aspect of
the plant terminates and where the purely energetic, form-controlling aspect,
the spirit of the plant reunites with its wholly invisible path, now released
from the constraints of matter. There is a complementarity here between the
unseen extremities of the root zone, where the energetic polarity seems to be that
of life seeking life, and, at the other extremity, at the crown of the tree,
life giving life. Being the finest of the fine, all that eventually exits from
these extremities is the water molecule, but in the case of the crown zone, a
water molecule which carries within
it all the no
longer material, but highly
active, highest
overtone resonances of the trace elements previously taken up in the root zone.
Having become refined to the point of being almost pure energy and an almost
pure water molecule again, albeit with ultra-high potency, homeopathic,
ethereal, trace element overtone resonances, it then ascends from the leaves
through the minute stomata, drawn ever upward towards the higher level of
energy at an altitude of 3000-
This
further accumulation of information in addition to that already borne aloft,
represents a large increase in both the power and quality of the information
that drives evolution. Here too it floats until attracted once more into
association with its peers, eventually to fall again to the Earth as rain,
enriched with new energy and new vitality, bringing with it all the new
information and formative energy it has accumulated, thus providing a fresh
impulse for further evolu- tionary processes and development.
Notes
1. New Science Library, Shambhala, 1987, ISBN:
0-87773-364-3.
2. Health and Light by Dr. John N.Ott: Devin-Adair,
Greenwich CT, USA, 1973, ISBN: 0-671-47433-2.
3.
ibid.
4. "Chlorophyll Structure" in The Molecular
Biology of the Cell by B. Alberts, D. Bray, J. Lewis, M. Raff,
K. Roberts & J.D. Watson, p.517, fig. 9-46:
Garland, New York, USA, 1983. ISBN 0-8240-7282-0.
1. ibid, p.495: Fig: 9-19, "Heme structure".
2. Here we are confronted with an apparent paradox, where
in the physical world of polarities, systems with like charges and like
potential or the same sex repel each other. Only those systems with comple-
mentary polarities are drawn together and a new synthesis for creation and
regeneration is made possible. In this type of more animal magnetism, indi-
vidualities merge to produce a new third system or entity. On the other hand,
at a more spiritual level under the influence of the higher dialectic counter-
part, bio-magnetism, those
systems that attract each other are imbued with the same desires, the same
interests and the same goals. This is an attraction that extends beyond their
purely physical differences.
This is what happens with
raindrops. It is a more immaterial attraction and it could thus be construed
that the agglomeration of water-mole-cules into raindrops is ordered from a
much higher source through bio-magnetic, upbuilding and uplifting forces
operating at a completely dif- ferent level. Evolution can therefore be seen to
evolve in a positive sense only when the lesser physical opposites are
over-ridden or guided and united by a higher purpose. If this order is reversed
and the attraction between like systems occurs at a level below the level of the
attraction of opposites, then evolution is doomed to become unproductive. Here
like attracting like is geneti- cally unfruitful and devolutionary
(viz.homosexu-ality and lesbianism).
17 FORESTRY - A
NOBLE OR IGNOBLE ART?
The forest should
only be cared for by people who love it. Those who view the forest merely as an
object of speculation, do it and all other living creatures great harm, for the
forest is the cradle of water. If the forest dies, then the springs will dry
up, the meadows will become barren and many countries will inevitably be seized
by unrest of such a kind that it will bode ill for every one of
us.Viktor Schauberger
17.1
Contemporary Forestry
efore
the advent of the science of forestry, which had its earliest begin- nings in
Switzerland about 160 years ago, the health and regeneration of the forest was
largely left to Nature. Under normal circumstances in the high forest a vast
mixture of species of overstorey and understorey flourish in harmonious
interaction, each con- tributing in its own special way to the wellbeing of the
whole.
Those species with deep root-systems bring up valuable
nutrients from below, which are beyond the reach of the more shal- low-rooted,
and through the casting of their leaves in autumn, enrich the biomass and
enhance the development of the layer of humus on the forest floor. Here, with
the cooperative activity of the myriads of microorganisms inhabiting the humus,
the nutri- ents are transformed into a state in which they can readily be taken
up by the vegetation. Due to the presence of the protective canopy of dense
foliage overhead, the ground remains cool and moist and in a condition to
absorb and retain up to 85% of whatever rain falls, thereby ensuring the
recharge of the groundwater table and the full cycle of water.
Those trees and other species of vegetation very
sensitive to light and heat are shielded from these degenerative influences by vari-
eties of tree whose structure is designed to resist them and which, as
guardians of the forest, range themselves around the edges of it. Under this
protection and that of the mother trees the young saplings grow up healthily in
the diffuse light and coolness of the CO2-rich atmosphere below the crown
cover, which shields the young growth, not only from the harmful effects of
direct sunlight and heat, but also from the buffeting of strong winds and the
impact of heavy rain. Only when the mother tree finally dies is space and light
made available to the rising generation, who by this time, in their
adolescence, as it were, are ready and fully equipped to assume the role of
their parent trees.
Under these conditions the life of succeed- ing
generations takes place in its fullness, each able to reach full maturity and
live out its allotted span in the ceaseless cycle of life and death. The seeds
of these mature trees, from which the up-and-coming new growth are to evolve,
are therefore of the highest quality, thus ensuring the continuing fertility
and healthy reproduction of their offspring. In this highest state of order
founded on
wide bio-diversity, Nature
lively, wholesome and equilibrium.
is in a changeable productive state of
224
17: Forestry - A Noble or Ignoble Art? 225
All
this vibrant tranquility rapidly began to vanish, however, as humanity made
further and further inroads into the resources of the forest. Larger and larger
surfaces were laid bare for agriculture but, as long as this was on a
relatively small scale, the damage to the environment was slight. Sometimes
this clearing was for other purposes. When Henry VIII ordered the massive
expansion of the Royal Navy in the early 16th century, for example, two
thousand mature oak trees were required to build each vessel, virtually
denuding England of the vast oak forests, whose size and density was recorded
by the Romans at the time of their invasion in 54BC. The forest thus was seen
as an unlimited repository of useful materials, and no thought was given to the
conditions vital for its continued existence or to the effect of its removal.
This was despite the fact that in many ways there was a greater affinity for
Nature in earlier times and a greater knowledge of timber, as the following
quotation taken from the records of an Austrian master cartwright written in
1843 shows2.
There are only
three days suited to kiln-drying in the year: April 3rd, July 30th and St
Catherine's day. The latter is also good for casting ball and shot.
To
make sure that timber is solid and firm it should be felled during the first 8
days after the new moon, if this is in a 'soft sign' (i.e.in any of the
zodiacal signs of Virgo, Pisces, Gemini or Libra). To make sure that timber
does not rot after felling, there are only three days in the year when it can
be felled. The first day after the Conversion of St. Paul (26th January) and
the 10th and 13th of February. To obtain incombustible timber, it should be
felled the first day in March, when the Moon still has 48 hours to wane. The
best day for felling timber so that it does not shrink is the third day in
autumn when daylight is reducing and the Moon waxes above the first quarter. In
order that there should be good regrowth, firewood should be cut in October
during the first quarter of the rising Moon.
Saw logs should be cut under the rising sign of
Pisces. They should be leached out in water under the sinking signs of Pisces
or Cancer.
So that it does not shrink, timber should be felled
when the Moon is three days old, on a Friday and under the sign of Cancer.
The straight and true wood required by cartwrights,
coopers and the like, should be felled under a new Moon and the signs of
Scorpio or Cancer. The wood will then remain firm and solid.
To
ensure that timber does not swell up, it should be felled in November on the
first and second days before the new Moon.
Over the centuries,
however, the rape of the forest grew apace, deserts were created where
legendary fertility and productivity once held sway. Forests always precede
civili- sation, and deserts are the evidence of its passing. Whole nations were
uprooted and had to move elsewhere in their search for subsistence. Fortunately
in those days there was somewhere else to go, because the world's population
was still relatively small. But such is not the case today when we are so many
and yet, despite all the historic proof of the effects of deforestation on a
large scale, we still continue to remove it at an alarming rate as though, like
lemmings, we wish to hasten our own extinction.
When someone dies the bell
tolls. When the forest dies and with it a whole people, then no-one lifts a
finger.3 Viktor Schauberger
Forestry, the
husbanding and conserving of the vital national and international assets of the
forest should be regarded as foremost amongst professions. Apart from water
resources management, it is forestry, above all other disciplines, that is
responsible for maintaining the stability of the global climate and Earth's
land surfaces.
The science of forestry was born in the early 19th
century as the Swiss inaugurated a large-scale reafforestation program to
rectify the enormous depredations caused by the massive removal of great trees
during Napoleon's passage through the Alps. With a greater sense of place and
belonging than exists today, they formulated
strict laws
forbidding the planting of species where they did not grow naturally. Spruce
and other high altitude trees could not be planted in the valley and the
planting of beeches, oaks and other deciduous trees at high levels was equally
restricted by law. This legislation still applies in Switzerland and has also
been adopted by Austria, although as in other countries, forestry there too has
largely devolved into the commercial production of timber chiefly for the
manufacture of cheap furniture, wood chipping and firewood.
In the process of mass production, all connection and
understanding of the natural processes which provide high-quality timber have
been lost. Vast areas of land are cleared of trees completely, exposing the
soil to the direct heat and light of the Sun, thereby destroying the delicate
soil-capillaries - the vital furnishers of nutrients and soil-moisture
- as well as
raising the ground temperatures and drastically lowering the groundwater table.
Any kind of tree is planted anywhere regardless of its origins and the
conditions of its natural habitat, and the home and suste- nance of myriads of
creatures, whose very existence depends on natural mixed forests, are irrevocably
lost.
While the highest quality hardwoods are cleared
wholesale for the production of the highest quality paper and furniture, rela-
tively few are replanted because they take a longer time to grow to maturity;
in other words the natural period of rotation is toolong for commercial
exploitation. Any reaf- forestation that does occur is generally done with
softwoods such as pine, for forestry, in its ignorance and as an instrument of
government, worships short term financial gain, caring nothing for the long-term
consequences.
Rotation is reduced to an absolute mini- mum and
biologically speaking represents a denial of the future, because no tree is
allowed to reach full maturity. It is a process akin to the killing of a child.
While the age of a mature redwood is about 2,000 years, today it is felled
after 60 years of growth. This means that it has been cut down when only 3% of
its full potential has been realised
and
before it can be fruitful. As an act of violence it is equivalent to slaying a
human being with a life expectancy of 70 years when it is just over 2 years
old. As a result there is no longer any mature seed and grad- ually the genetic
base of the seed deteriorates to the point of infertility. The consequences of
this madness are far-reach- ing, for as the biological diversity is depleted of
its highest quality organisms, so too are the qualities, energetic and
otherwise, that support higher forms of life. The destruction of the forest
goes hand in hand with the destruction of water, and as we have seen in earlier
chapters, the consequences of this insanity are appalling.
The death of the
forests is only the tip of the iceberg and is a reflection of the deeper
deterioration
in humankind
itself. Ernst Krebs
17.2
Monoculture
n a natural mixed forest, all the available Ielements
and influences required for growth and development are distributed evenly and
apportioned to each organism according to its needs. Here differentiation and
diversification are at a maximum; nothing is wasted, and nothing is in excess.
In Nature order is so complex that it appears chaotic/but because it is order
and tranquility it satisfies the eye and uplifts the spirit - the eye requiring
the most complex 'mirror' for its own balance and equilib- rium).
One of the reasons why young, same-age plantations of
pine trees disturb the eye is because their level of order in no way matches
the much more complex order to be found in natural forest. All their branches
are at the same height, producing a disturbing, buzzing horizontality wholly
absent in mixed forests. The self-evident, thriving sus- tainability of
old-growth forests which existed on this planet before the advent of humankind,
this natural complexity, which represents the very highest state of order, has
been completely disregarded. The life
17: Forestry - A Noble or Ignoble Art? 227
contributing undergrowth in
managed forests is cleared on the assumption that more water and more nutrients
will be made available to the commercial crop of trees. instead of the natural
synergetic cooperation Between different species, divisive competi- tion is
introduced, pitting one plant form against the other. In a monoculture
situation, all the trees strive for the same nutrients and frequencies of light
to survive. Here, truly, we are con- fronted by the survival of the fittest,
because the amount and quality of the nutrients specific to a particular
species are limited. There is only a certain amount of each element and
chemical compound available and all the trees whose lives are wholly dependent
on them must fight to get it. The energies change, the pulsation and harmonious
interaction are disrupted, disease, discord and dissension prevail, extending
their insidious and pernicious effects to all other creatures. Embedded in
systems of order of much lower complexity, more highly ordered systems lose
their stability and even become extinct. Humankind please take note!
Because the trees
or plants in a monoculture only absorb certain frequencies from a fairly narrow
bandwidth of frequencies in the available spectrum, only the percentage spe-
cific to them is used by the particular species and transformed into creative
growth, the remainder being reflected in many cases as additional ambient heat.
When, through changes in vibratory patterns the physical form changes, this
means quite simply that the previous form has been destroyed or has
metamorphosed, sometimes forcibly. In other words the later forms are different
to the earlier ones.
Energy as movement
is indestructible and thus eternal, there being no such thing as 'neutral'
energy in the sense of static energy. Therefore if any energy-path is in any
way abrogated or truncated, or in any other way diverted from its
naturally-ordained path or form, then such energy is perverted and cannot
fulfill its creative functions.
Any function which
in any manner maintains a given system in a state of stable health and balance,
is the outer expression of
an inner creative
force. Were it not creative, then such a system would deteriorate. Thus if
energy, in this case the light and energy from the Sun, cannot dispose itself
creatively, then it inevitably becomes destructive. Here the destructive
effects result in the overheating of these monoculturally planted trees.
Once the internal metabolic processes have been
distorted through unnatural tempera- tures either received externally, or
induced internally through excessive oxidation, then the plant's naturally
ordained metabolism can no longer operate in a healthy fashion. In other words,
if the natural standing-wave pattern of frequencies, which supports a par-
ticular manifestation changes as a result of an increase in internal
temperature (see fig. 7.1), then, in the case of the tree, or human being for
that matter, the new picture no longer represents that of 'healthy tree', but
'sick tree + parasites'.
As human beings we are generally consid- ered healthy
and do not have a 'temperature' when our body temperature is +
At all times we are the carriers of most known
diseases, it is just that they are dormant and remain so, because our healthy
body temperature is unsuited to their existence and propagation. When we get a
temperature for some reason or other, or we get a chill, then the body
temperature reaches a level where bacteria can unfold and develop. The virus
emerges from its crystalline state and becomes active and organic. But here
Nature is very clever and, in order to dispose of these unwanted alien systems,
the body raises the temperature even further to a level lethal to the bacteria
or the germs, whose normal temperature
range may lie
between say +
From
this it becomes clearly apparent that, like us, the tree does not sicken
because of parasitic and fungal attack, but because its state of indifference
has been disturbed and its condition of highest health and vitality disrupted.
The tree thus attracts those para- sites because the changed energetic vibra-
tions, resulting in abnormally high internal temperatures, are conducive to
their procre- ation and propagation. Parasites are therefore what Viktor
Schauberger called "Nature's Health Police", whose job it is to
remove all genetically degenerate organisms in order to safeguard the future.
In the case of the tree, however, the principal cause of this genetic
degradation is a total misunderstanding of the tree's responses to light and
heat, which will now be addressed below.
27.3 Light- and
Shade-Demanding Trees
he table [fig. 16.10] on p. 216 shows that Tthere are
two categories of tree labelled shade-demanding and light-demanding. Modern
forestry practice does not recognise this, with dire consequences for the
overall health of the forest. In its quantitative approach, contemporary
forestry considers that if a tree grows rapidly, puts on a profusion of
branches and gains quickly in girth, then it is getting value for money. What
forestry is actually getting is quantity, but not quality for its money.
Through lack of understanding of the light factor and
its associated effects of increased temperature, forestry has completely over-
looked the reason for the increased incidence of disease, not only in logged
natural forests, but more particularly in plantation forests, where
shade-demanding species are exposed to the damaging effects of direct sunlight
and heat almost from birth. But how can we determine whether a tree is a
light-demander or a shade-demander? There are two princi- pal ways:
1. Shade-demanding species generally have thin smooth
bark for, being normally resident in the inner areas of the forest, they do not
need to insulate themselves from the heating effect of direct sunlight.
Light-demanding timbers on the other hand have thick, coarse, thermally insulating
bark, which is Nature's way of protecting them from the same potentially
harmful influ- ences.
2. Shade-demanding trees grow additional branches on the
trunk when exposed to light and heat, whereas light-demanders do not.
As an example of
this, fig. 17.1 shows two trees on the author's property in Australia,one is a
shade-demander (a) and the other a light-demander (b). The whole area shown in
the photograph was covered over with dense lantana (which as an introduced
exotic species goes berserk in hot climates) up to a height of about
Since this area was
only recently cleared for the first time after many years, the youngish
shade-demanding tree had lived all its life with its trunk protected from the
heat and light of the Sun. Six weeks after clearing operations, the
shade-demanding tree (a) (see also fig. 17.2) started to grow some extra
branches on the lower part of the trunk on the sunny side. It had to do this in
order to protect itself from the new and unwanted heat, which disturbs the
orderly flow of sap.
In most cases,
therefore, when tree or shrubs are pruned and continually regrow branches
quickly in those areas where they were cut off, you know that you are dealing
with a shade-demanding species. The reason they put the lower branches on is
not because they want the sunlight, but because they do not want it on the
trunk. When sunlight bathes the trunk, all the metabolic processes within the
tree are disrupted. The tree becomes overheated, the sap no longer flows as it
should and the general structure of the tree becomes very coarse, leading to
malfor- mations, cancerous growths in the interior,
17:
Forestry - A Noble or Ignoble
Art? 229
17:
Forestry
- A Noble or Ignoble Art ? 231
and so on. Conversely, during
the same period, the light-demanding tree (b) (see also Fir. 17.3) was not
affected by the additional exposure, and put on no extra lower branches at all.
As with all other organisms, what is vital to every tree, indeed all
vegetation, is the maintenance of an even inner climate, of its healthy state
of 'indifference' or 'tempera- turelessness'. If this is in any way disturbed,
then the tree becomes disease prone. As far as they can manage it all
shade-demanding trees, and under certain circumstances light- demanders too,
will do everything they can to maintain or reinstate this temperatureless
condition. This is particularly evident after a forest fire and explains why
trees that survive such a conflagration quickly cover themselves with a
profusion of small shoots as shown in fig. 17.4. The fire has blackened their
bark, so that, instead of reflecting the heat, it absorbs it and other
radiation. Without the rapid restoration of protective cover the interior of
the tree would quickly overheat and the flow of sap would slow considerably and
no longer reach the highest branches.
As a shade-demander the pine or fir in fig. 17.5 would
normally grow in dense forest with no other branches of any significance except
those of the crown. Because it is much taller than its neighbours, it must once
have been surrounded by trees of similar height but, because it had not yet
grown sufficiently to be of any commercial use, it was left standing when the
area around it was replanted.
What has happened to this poor tree is quite evident.
At a fairly late stage in its growth, its protective surroundings have been
removed, leaving it exposed to excessive light and heat. As a result it has had
to divert the energies employed in upward growth in order to erect extra
branches all the way down the trunk in self-defence. This malformed growth
produces a very knotty timber, because an abnormal number of branches have to
be grown in areas of the
Fig. 17.8 Beeches growing
at the edge of the forest
Fig. 17.7 This beech stoops
its crown to protect itself from sun
trunk normally
branch-free, severely disturb- ing the whole process of growth. Under nor- mal
conditions all the growth of such a tree would be concentrated in the crown,
the trunk would virtually be free of branches and take on a cylindrical shape.
Fig.17.6 shows an evergreen conifer, where the branch
development is very one-sided. Observing this with our conventional eyes, we
would normally attribute the lack of branch- development on the left hand side
to the fact that this area is shaded by other trees, i.e. because there is no
sunlight the tree has pro- duced no branches to catch it. This is not correct,
however. The tree does not develop any branches because there is no sunlight
from which to protect itself. On the outside, however, where there is sunlight,
there is also a bur- geoning development of branches and foliage.
The extent to which shade-demanders, as organic and
therefore intelligent entities, are prepared to go to protect themselves is
17: Forestry - A
Noble or Ignoble Art? 233
Fig.
shown in fig. 17.7.
Here the lower branches have been cut off and the higher ones have subsequently
folded themselves down towards the ground in order to shield the trunk. As far
as the tree is concerned, this extra, unwanted growth sucks the energy from the
tree and diverts it from its normal path. This downward curving protective
movement shown in fig. 17.8 is also characteristic of shade demanders growing
on the outer fringes of a forest.
Fig.17.9 on the other hand shows a very small beech
tree (indicated by arrow), also a shade-demanding species, growing right at the
edge of the forest. The profusion of small lateral branches all the way up the
trunk is symptomatic of its fight to protect itself from the Sun and, although
it may look very pretty, the tree is actually severely deformed. As a result
the overall growth, and the qual- ity of growth in particular, suffers to a
greater or lesser extent.
Here a further parallel can be drawn be- tween human
beings and trees on a more psychological, behavioural level. The shade-de-
manding tree could be viewed as an introvert. Introverts are reserved and
extremely sensitive to external influences. Their mode of expres- sion tends
towards introspection, mental activity (predominant development of the tree's
crown) and they are inwardly preoccupied and absorbed. They need a certain
shielding and protection, peace and quiet to develop to maturity and their full
potential.
The
extroverts on the other hand are repre- sented by the light-demanders, the
trees that can happily stand on their own, reflecting the extrovert's need for
light and space around them. Their mode of expression tends towards the
physically active, outward radiance (branch development) and they are less
sensitive to their external environment. They need this outer interaction and
exchange to grow. In other words, they are independent, outgoing individuals,
who tend to be more capable of standing on their own feet without support.
17.4
Light-induced Growth
endrology the branch of science related Dto the study
of trees, is concerned with the analysis of the annual rings in trees in order
to determine the climatic conditions under which they grew. Some trees, such as
the Sequoia gigantica of northern California, which grow to heights in excess
of
While such analyses may accurately record variations
in ambient temperatures over a period of time, the assumption that a tree had
to struggle for survival or not is generally incorrect. The true interpretation
of the spac- ing of the annual rings is quite the opposite - where the spacing
is larger the tree had greater difficulty in growing and where smaller the
growth was healthy.
This crucial factor, neglected in all contem- porary
forestry, is best explained by demon- strating the difference between natural
and light-induced growth in shade-demanding timbers. The photograph from Viktor
Schau- berger's book, Our Senseless Toil (fig. 17.10), compares the girths of a
plantation tree and two naturally grown trees. As can be seen, the separation
between the annual rings in the light-induced growth is far larger than in the
naturally grown timbers, in which these are barely perceptible. All three trees
are roughly the same age, but substantially different in quality.
Because the initial growth of the naturally grown
trees took place in very diffuse light under the protection of the mother-tree
and in the proper soil conditions, the annual rings are very close together,
the sap-ducts are vir- tually straight and the timber has what might be termed
a 'resonant' quality. Incidentally this extremely fine-grained timber is the
sort of timber that Stradivari used to make his famous violins. The actual
timber that he used was mulberry wood that had fallen into streams in the
southern Italian Alps.
This
wood had been transported in cold naturally flowing water and had lain in it
for quite a considerable period. Its high quality confirms Viktor Schauberger's
assertior that when materials are transported in natural streams or
double-spiral pipes their quality can be significantly improved. Just lying in
this energised water the quality of the timber was enhanced, which is why the
Stradivari violins achieved their exceptional tone-colour
17: Forestry - A Noble or Ignoble Art? 235
The effect of
excess light and heat on the growth of a shade-demander is schematically
depicted in fig. 17.11. The annual rings on the sunny side of the trunk are
very widely spaced, whereas on the shaded side they are very close. Because the
metabolic processes taking place in the shaded area have not been disturbed,
the wood has not been forced to expand with heat. On the left-hand, shadow
side, the diurnal temperature fluctuation is relatively small and on the
right-hand, sunlit side, is much larger due to the exposure to light and heat.
These large extremes of temperature are not conducive to the uniform and
regular growth found on the left-hand side.
An example of the
depletive effects of defor- estation is shown in the box overleaf.
17.5
Other Man-made Depredations
part from the well-documented
effects of
acid rain, which
will not be addressed here, there are other man-made factors which affect tree
growth. Here the use of the term 'man-made' is quite specific and refers to one
particular gender on this planet as will become apparent in the final chapter.
According to
research by a German electri- cal engineer, Dr. Wolfgang Volkrodt, a tree is a
communication system that functions at much lower energy levels than high-
frequency, short-wave emissions in use throughout the world's communication
systems. If a tree as a communication system is forcibly overloaded with
stronger signals, which were not present 20-30 years ago, for example, then its
whole internal communication and organisational system becomes incoherent. This
dissonant artificial electromagnetic stimulus affects the proper function of
the bioelectrical and biomagnetic circuits in the tree's cells, resulting in wrongly
programmed growth and, if the tree is exposed to ultra short-wave frequencies
and transmissions long-term, it is destroyed.
The chief culprit in this additional scourge of the
forest and the one responsible for the alarming death of the forest in Germany,
(or 'Waldsterben' as it is called) is radar. Dr. Volkrodt's survey of
'Waldsterben' determined that it was most widespread around military and
civilian airfields and in frontier regions, where the use of radar was
greatest.- The impulse strength of civilian and military radar installations
amounts to about 20,000,000 watts, the radiation limits in the West being about
10,000 times stronger than in Russia. Each sweep of the radar beam the tree
experiences as a periodic whiplash from which it cannot escape. In Canada, for
example, large tracts of forest have been destroyed by the DEW-line (Defence
Early Warning) radar installations.
Microwave
directional communication transmitters are equally destructive, having a signal
density of 100 watts/cm2 near to the
Some mention should be made of the climatic effects of deforestation.
The transpiration rate of an average rainforest tree, for example, is about
Not all forest is
rainforest and in Algeria, with a climate similar to much of Australia, a
transpiration loss at 375 litres/tree = 56,250 litres/ha or 5,625mm/m2,
totalling 2,054.6mm/m2/year. Over the full 61,420ha cleared annually
at a rate of say 168.25 ha/day (61,420ha/365 days), the cumulative loss over
365 days would amount to about 632,150 million litres or 632.15 million tonnes
of water per year. If this felling rate has been constant over the last 22
years, then discounting any replanting, the total loss of potential rainfall
due to deforestation would total about 13,907,345.2 million litres or 13,907.3
million tonnes of water, or an area 13.9km wide, 1,000km long and
transmission tower.
In order to check the efficiency and proper function of a microwave
transmitter, or a high-tension power-line for that matter, a neon tube is held
up parallel to the direction of transmission. If it lights up, the system is in
order. Aware of all these per- nicious effects as a result of his studies, Dr.
Volkrodt made it his business to keep track of all proposed new microwave
trans- mission towers. He discovered that after a new microwave sender had been
commissioned, the trees on the slopes exposed to and lying directly in the path
of the signal suf- fered severe damage within a few weeks of the transmitter's
operation. On the reverse or shadow slopes, the trees tended to be unharmed.
One of the apparent reasons for this deteri- oration
is that microwave transmitters oper- ate with wavelengths between 2cm and 50cm,
exposure to which has dangerous biological consequences, i.e. thermal or other
effects such as electro-smog. Microwave have energetically chaoticising and
disruptive effect, triggering changes in crystal structure such that the
elements dissolve and are reduced to a lower state of complexity. Domestic
microwave ovens operate on similar wavelengths to radar and produce similar
decomposive, disintegrative effects due to the vibrational heat they generate
in the molecules of the irradiated substance.
The natural wavelength of hydrogen, however, is 21cm and
well within the bandwidth of current microwave transmissions. As hydrogen is
one of the constituent atoms of the water molecule it is therefore quite possi-
ble that it is greatly disturbed or even destroyed due to the excessive
excitation arising from internal microwave-induced head- ing. In the case of
the tree this leads to the breakdown of the structure of the sap, which like
our blood, is about 80% water, while at the same time increasing the quantity
of
17: Forestry - A Noble or Ignoble Art? 237
available oxygen within the
tree, leading to wholly unnatural metabolic acceleration. Unfortunately for
such a tree, it is rooted to the spot and cannot escape the radiation emitted
by microwave towers and high- tension transmission grids. As a case in point,
the tree I photographed in November 1987 near Munich in fig. 17.12 has
evidently been exposed in its later life to constant irradiation by nearby
civilian and military radar as well as to microwave trans- missions, which have
now become the norm for almost all telephonic communication, television, etc.
As we can see its growth is chaotic and it is grossly deformed. Although human
beings are more mobile, if they too are constantly exposed to such radiation,
then they too become increasingly prone to blood disorders. In several recent
scientific studies it has been shown that people living in close proximity to
high-tension cables have a higher than normal incidence of disease. That this
internal microwave-induced warming is becoming more widespread and accelerating
could be inferred from an on- going study of the space between the annual rings
of Huon pines carried out by the Commonwealth Scientific & Industrial
Research Organisation (CSIRO) in Australia, which showed that in the last 25
years the increase in tree ring width has risen more rapidly than in any other
period since 900AD. What happened then is not known, but it may have been a
period of large volcanic eruptions or there may have been a massive increase in
cosmic radiation for some reason.
The article in question "Global warming rings
true"4 attributes this expansion to increases in ambient
atmospheric tempera- ture which may well play a role, but fails to take into
account the amount of radio, televi- sion, microwave, radar and other forms of
electromagnetic transmissions that, over the last 25 years, have reached almost
saturation proportions. Nowhere on this planet today is any organism free of
permeation and pene- tration by the disturbing vibratory influences of these
insidious radiations. To this can also be added the less publicised radioactive
leak- ages from nuclear power stations and waste dumps, to say nothing of the
baleful rotting corpses of Russian nuclear submarines. It would therefore seem
far more likely, in the light of Dr. Volkrodt's research, that the increase in
tree ring width in these Huon pines is due to electromagnetic rather than
thermal effects.
The hope for the future of forestry, how- ever, lies
in the involvement of concerned individuals and ecologically-oriented citizen
groups, rather than government organisa- tions which rely on so-called 'expert'
advice. As we have seen, in relation to Viktor Schau-berger's battle for the
Rhine and the subse- quent construction of unnatural hydraulic structures,
these 'scientists' have a vested interest in supporting those in power. If
Viktor Schauberger's knowledge and the theories and practices of these various
citizen organisations were combined and implemented on a global basis, then
much would be done towards turning the presently ebbing tide of life on this
planet.
In Australia and in many other countries around the
world, for example, Permacul- ture5, an environmental movement
founded by Bill Mollison and David Holmgren in Australia in 1974, has been
growing enor- mously. The theories and practices espoused by Permaculture
encompass the creation of an integrated environment at both large and small
scales and, in their practice have proved very successful. It is a particularly
'hands on' approach, designed for individuals and families from all walks of
life and is therefore, well within the means and capacities of those interested
in enhancing their own immediate environment.
Apart from improving the quality of life in so-called
civilised countries, the application of Permaculture methods in countries
stricken with enormous poverty has made it possible for many people who would
otherwise have perished in the most miserable conditions to survive with
increasing abundance and quality of food. In Permaculture all use of artificial
fertilisers is forsworn and natural methods of composting and fertilisa- tion
only are employed. If the implementation of this well thought-out system was
more widespread it would begin to have a significant effect first on local and
then on more general conditions.
Permaculture seeks to replicate as far as possible the
biodiversity of plant types found in Nature, rather than the orderly gardens of
modern fashion. In these artificially created natural habitats, agriculture,
silviculture, animal husbandry and whatever water is available are combined
into a harmonious and sustainable whole. Species are chosen according to which
grows best in association with another. Shelter belts and groves are placed in
order to provide the optimum conditions for growing vegetables along with other
plants and pastures for domestic animals in the prevaling climatic and soil
conditions. Each family or group is thus provided with the means to become more
and more self-sufficient.
Reafforestation
is now required on a massive scale globally. Charles Peaty6, of
Western Australia, has developed a system for the successful mass planting of
trees in arid conditions. In view of the vast areas of existing deserts and
their rapid expansion and incipience in previously productive regions due to
the near total removal of tree cover, Charles Peaty's methods most certainly
provide a viable solution. These systems actually work, and there is now no
valid reason why any government threatened by desert and drought should not
immediately implement them, if it is truly concerned for its economy and the
well-being of its people. With this sys- tern Charles Peaty guarantees a
survival rate of 92% and, over recent years, has planted 60,000 million trees
in Kuwait, Pakistan and Western Australia. If any climatically and
agriculturally restorative measure is worthy of United Nations and World Bank
support this one qualifies par excellence!
Notes
1. "The Dying Forest" ("Der sterbende
Wald"), by Viktor Schauberger, Pt.I: Tau mag, Vol.151, Nov.1936, p.30.
2.
Implosion mag, No.78, p.29.
3.
From the Schauberger archives.
4. "Global warming rings true", New Scientist,
Sept.1991.
5. Permaculture Inst, P.O.Box 1, Pyalgum 2480, NSW,
Australia. Permaculture Intern'l Ltd.,
P.O.
Box 6039, South Lismore 2480, NSW, Australia.
6. Charles Peaty,B.Sc.(Forst'y), Afforestation Ptyl 5
Luth Avenue, Daglish 6008, W.Australia.
THE METABOLISM OF
THE TREE
All the processes that take
place in water are reflected once again in the individual forms of vegetation.1
Viktor Schauberger
18.1
The Movement of Sap
t is appropriate
now to examine the actual
movement of the sap under both the con
ditions of natural growth and of unnatural
light-induced growth. As with everything else in Nature, this is also
determined by the temperature gradient, in this case within the tree itself, as
well as in its relation to external factors such as light, heat and cold. We
saw in chapter 9 that the solution, transport and deposition of nutrients are
all functions of the temperature gradient. When light and air are excluded the
precipitation of salts and minerals occurs with cooling, whereas with exposure
to light and air, pre- cipitation takes place with heating. It should also be
recalled that, under a positive temper- ature gradient, the highest quality
nutrients are precipitated last as the sap cools towards +
In the last chapter we described how the natural
course of growth and development of a shade-demanding species takes place
largely in the crown. The overall shape of the trunk is cylindrical, with very
minimal lower branch development (fig. 18.1), because there is no need to
protect the trunk against light. The air temperature at the level of the crown
is usually significantly higher than the temperature at ground level. Because
there is no horizontally incident light, the trunk is also never exposed to
massive and abrupt fluctua- tions in temperature; as a result the annual rings
are very closely set, sometimes so closely as to be indistinguishable with the
naked eye.
The temperature gradient of the trunk is positive from
the outside inwards, the cooler interior temperatures ensuring that
anydeposition of growth material is evenly dis- tributed, of high quality and
relatively small amount. The direction of growth and development is therefore
upwards with little lat- eral extension, reflecting the proper, natural
movement of sap and the levitational ener- gies that are part of it. According
to Viktor Schauberger these can be so strong in ahealthy, mature and naturally
grown tree that it is almost impossible for a storm to uproot it. It is these
energies that return the tree to its normal vertical stance once the gusting
fury of the wind has passed. This also explains the extraordinary slenderness
of the trunks of some young saplings in natural old-growth forests, which seem
to defy the forces of gravity in their long reach for the sky.
In
mature, natural, old-growth forests the light available for the growth of
saplings and young trees comes from the diffuse source above. However, because
a typical plantation tree, usually a shade-demander, is planted out in the open
(fig. 18.2), to survive it
239
18: The Metabolism of the Tree TAX
has immediately to cope with
unnatural levels of illumination and heat, covering itself as quickly as
possible with branches right down to the ground at the expense of its upward
growth. Its form is cone-shaped, sometimes excessively so; as fig. 18.3 shows,
there is massive development of branches on the lower part of the trunk. On
closer inspection it can be seen that the distribution of branches is
unbalanced, that there is a greater density of branches on the sunny, left hand
side of the trunk and, although this shape may be appropriate for a Christmas
tree, it is actually grossly misshapen. In a plantation setting, as a tree
grows it eventually receives a certain degree of protec- tion from its
neighbouring trees, the need for lateral branch development diminishes and the
predominant direction of growth is once again upwards. However, in the
conventional management of plantation forests, after the prescribed period of
rotation, the trees are selectively thinned, those considered suitable as
constructional timber going to the sawmill and the remainder to the pulp-mill.
The effect of this thinning out on the remaining trees is disastrous! Once
again, and very suddenly, they are exposed to excess heat and light. In order
to survive, all the growth energy is directed laterally towards the development
of branches all the way down the exposed part of the trunk, pre- dominantly on
the sunny side, producing a second profusion of knots, shakes and twisted,
spongy grain. Note in fig. 18.4 the large variations in the space between the
annual rings and the inner and outer coarse- ness in the grain on the trunk
cross-section, the healthiest growth in this instance having taken place
roughly during the middle third of the tree's life, when the annual rings were
closest together. In the early stages of development this 33-year old tree was
obviously exposed to unnatural levels of light and heat. As its trunk gradually
became protected from these excesses by its companion trees, the annual rings
drew together, only to expand again abruptly and hugely when this protection
had been removed.
Any resonant timber would only be obtain- able from
the area of closely spaced rings, but a board cut from the full width of the
trunk would suffer non-uniform shrinkage. In terms of their suitability for
constructional purposes, the naturally grown, narrow-ringed timber is far
superior, more consistent, firm and regular in its structure, and far less
prone to warping or irregular shrinkage. Plantation timber or shade-demanders
suddenly exposed to light in natural forests, on the other hand, exhibit not
only irregular spacing of the annual rings, but the heart of the tree is
frequently off-centre and prone to the development of heart-rot and
ring-shakes, the latter being cleavages along the lines of and between the
annual rings.
Moreover, not only does the spongy consis- tency of
the inter-annular spaces result in excessive and unequal shrinkage, making such
timber virtually useless and totally unsound as strong structural material, but
the associated abnormally high internal temperatures also provide an ideal
breeding ground for bacteria and parasites, to which the tree will eventually
fall victim. All these necrotic phenomena are what Viktor Schauberger referred
to as 'tree cancer' and is evidently what afflicted the tree in the two
photographs in fig. 18.5, which has suffered a lethal infestation of heart-rot
as shown by the fungal growths (arrowed) half way up the trunk, causing its
fracture.
242 Living Energies 18: The Metabolism of the Tree 243
According to Viktor
Schauberger the actual movement of the sap is not through osmosis as is
presently supposed:
On many occasions I have
already stated that the rising of sap in trees cannot be explained by the
physical factors hitherto put forward alone, such as the effect of the external
air pressure, etc., but that its explanation is to be found in the on-going
metabolic processes in constant pulsation in every cell of the tree and is
therefore a result of the vital activity of the capillary tree-cell. Professor
Kurt Bergel of Berlin came to similar conclusions in relation to the activity
of the heart and the blood in animal life.2
Apart from the animating
pulsation, the healthy movement of sap is also encouraged by the extreme
fineness of the capillaries to be found in a completely naturally grown tree
(fig. 18.6). The diameter of these capillar- ies is tiny. With slight warming
the carbonic acid contained in the water and sap is con
verted into
carbon-dioxide and forms bub- bles, which completely close off the full bore of
the capillary, and actually pump the water
with the nutrients
and the sap right up to the furthest extremities of the crown. These bub- bles
fill the capillaries like corks and, as they rise, push the intervening packets
of water, sap, etc, ahead of them.
In this way the sap can be raised up the towering 91m
(300ft) height of for example, a Tasmanian Mountain Ash, the tallest hardwood
in the world. The upward movement of sap can neither be due to osmosis, whose
absorbent raising action is limited, nor to mechanical suction alone, however,
since it has long been established that a column of water cannot be drawn up
higher than 9.81m (32.18ft).
The ascent of sap is a daytime process. The tree
breathes out oxygen during the day through the process of photosynthesis, but
at night the direction of movement reverses and it breathes in oxygen (like we
do) in order to provide for the development of the root- system and the
lignification of the trunk. When the Sun sets the temperature drops and the
level of dynamic energy diminishes.
This initiates the retreat of the sap, which now
becomes specifically denser through cooling and is drawn down in the direction
of the sinking Sun and the root-zone. The sap ducts and capillaries in the
crown are evacu- ated and a biological partial vacuum is cre- ated as the CO2
gas-bubbles condense and begin to sink. Together with the sugars and starches
formed during daytime photosynthesis, this suction draws down oxygen, nitrogen,
sugars, starches, CO2 and other trace-gases through the minute stomata and
pores in the leaves and all the way down to the hair-roots. Here they nourish
the life-functions of the tree during the night and provide the material for
its structure-building activities, the formation of the annual rings and the lignification
of the inner fabric of the tree as a whole. When the crown-zone and the trunk
cool down, the root-zone warms up and vice versa. In this way the soil is kept
warm during the night and in winter, and cooler during the day and in summer.
As a result, excessive fluctuations in the ground temperature, which are
detrimental to the microorganisms in the life-giving layer of humus, do not
occur.
The same process applies to light-demand- ing timbers
as long as the light is not excessive, because they have a protective mechanism
in the form of very thick bark or, in some cases, a light-coloured bark with a
high reflective factor.
Figs.18.7A and B show these activities in greater
detail. The so-called 'cambium layer' could be viewed as a 'proto-annual-ring'
and at the same time as a dielectric, as will be addressed later. This active
zone is where the growth of the tree takes place through the interaction of two
variously constituted and electrically charged fluids, i.e the negatively
charged phloem containing oxygen, carbon- dioxide, nitrogen, etc, flows down
the inner side of the dielectric, whereas the positively charged xylem,
containing ionised minerals, salts, trace-elements, carbonic acid or CO2, etc,
flows up the outside. Between these two streams and through their interaction,
the proto-annual-ring is transformed into a proper annual ring. These annual
rings carry within them the imprint of the life-experience and history of the
tree.
This
whole process takes place in darkness under the protective cover of the bark so
that, as far as possible, disturbances to this deli- cately balanced
metabolism, through the excessive irradiation and increased tempera- ture of
direct sunlight, are avoided.
18.2 Temperature
Gradients in the Tree
ere too temperature plays a major role. HThe active
areas of growth in the outer peripheral zones of the trunk and branches require
a certain warmth and level of energy to maintain the various formative elements
in a productive, ionised and fluid state. All healthy processes of combination
and re-com-bination taking place there, are wholly dependent on the orderly
configuration and relative proportions of the temperature gradients.
With a positive temperature gradient from the outside
inwards during the day as shown in fig. 18.7, C, the cooler more internal sap
rises faster and carries the finest nutrients up to the top of the tree. This
is for the highest quality growth, in the foliage, small green shoots, flowers
and reproductive elements.
This upward flow
can be as fast as 3m per hour, or 50mm per minute, as recorded by Viktor
Schauberger. The lower quality, coarser nutrients present in the outermost
layers of the cambium ring, which are required for the structural formation of
the tree, can only be carried upward as far as their degree of coarseness
permits, the coarser being deposited earlier in the formation of the trunk, the
finer later in the branches. Both the graduation of quality and the height to
which these elements are raised are dependent on temperature and the extent to
which the negative temperature gradient, in its function as depositor or
precipitator, is active from the outside inwards.
As the morning progresses the overall temperature of
the atmosphere rises, causing the point of intersection between positive and
negative temperature gradients within the tree to shift to deeper levels. The
sap-flow begins to slow down and, according to their quality the various
positively charged nutritive ele- ments are held in near stationary suspension
at various heights to await the arrival of the negatively charged elements from
above. This may be why, for instance, the oxygen produc- tion in the Amazonian
forest ceases towanrds midday. Due to the rapid development of high external
temperatures during the morning, the positive nutrient-transporting temperature
gradient soon gives way to a negative one. The uplift of elements for
photosynthesis therefore ceases and with no photosynthesis, the evolution of
oxygen no longer occurs.
As night falls, and with external cooling, the
temperature gradient reverses and a positive temperature gradient arises from
the inside outwards (left to right as shown in fig. 18.7, C), i.e. the outer
layers become cooler than the inner. The sap begins to sink, the sap in the
higher portions of the tree more quickly than in the lower because cool- ing in
the crown takes place more rapidly. In the case of the Amazon above, the
greater evaporation associated with the higher temperatures results in the
accelerated cooling and densification of the sap, which then sinks after midday
and does not reverse direction until the following day. In both instances the
effect of this is to draw the oxygen and other
18: The Metabolism
of the Tree 245
gases and
substances contained in the negatively-charged phloem down towards the
root-zone. Oxygen, as the forcing agent in all growth and decay, is thus made
available for the lower metabolism of the tree.
In its gradual descent the phloem encounters the
suspended positively-charged material with which it interacts, an interaction
which is enhanced as the positively charged xylem is drawn towards the exterior
under the influence of the prevailing positive temperature gradient (fig. 18.7,
A and B). This gives rise to various metabolic processes including the
lignification of the trunk which, coupled with the densifying and consolidat-
ing effect of winter cold, by the end of the year leads to the hardening of the
proto- annual-ring into annual ring proper. It is at night therefore that the
girth of the tree increases and the root system develops.
The movement of the sap in a shade- demanding
plantation tree, however, is markedly different. With the whole structure of
the tree deformed by the necessity to grow more branches, the sap that would
normally rise directly to the top is not only diverted into the unwanted
branches, but its normally unimpeded flow is dislocated as it is forced to curl
and twist around the extra knots in the trunk. This hindrance is further
compounded by the fact that, expanded by excess heat, the sap ducts themselves
are much larger in diameter and too large for the car- bon-dioxide bubbles to
fill them completely, as the size of the bubbles does not increase
commensurately.
Instead of spiralling upwards virtually in a straight
line within the duct, as in cylindrical trunks, the sap describes a larger
helical path around the periphery of the enlarged duct and the CO2 bubbles are
only able to raise a fraction of the fluids required for healthy growth (fig.
18.8). They are no longer able to raise sufficient quantities to the crown of
the tree and, because the nutrients themselves are of lower quality, having
evolved through sub-normal or abnormal metabolic processes, naturally no
high-quality wood can be produced and the life of the tree itself cannot be
sustained for the usual span. This is what occurs with die-back. The sap is no
longer carried to the top of the tree or to the extremities of the branches and
die-back sets in. The places where foliage still sprouts indicates the extent
to which the sap can still rise.
The chief effect of this feebler movement of sap is
the premature deposition of nutrients due to the unnaturally high internal
tempera- tures. These are also responsible for the formation of inferior
chemical compounds and are the cause of accretions that gradually block up the
sap-ducts as shown in fig. 18.8. An analogous human condition is
arterio-sclerosis or varicose veins in the legs and feet, which happens for the
same reason, namely faulty blood constitution and flow.
In
the process of deposition these coarse materials increase the girth of the
tree, the most inferior being deposited near the base of the trunk for, due to
the higher tempera- tures, they cannot be carried any further up. The overall
effect of this is the formation of a cone shaped trunk, which not only affects
the quality of the wood but, recalling image
18: The Metabolism of the Tree 247
Viktor Schauberger's diagram
in fig. 16.8, also distorts the pathways of the immaterial energies essential
to the health of the tree and the atmosphere as a whole. Instead of
strengthening the tree's vertical stance and spiraling up to great heights
where they are further endowed with ethericities in the form of dynagens and
qualigens, they are scattered unproductively to the four winds. With its
levitational energies thus weakened, such a tree more easily falls victim to
storms.
18.3 The Tree as a
Bio-condenser
A full discussion of trees cannot
merely entertain what is seen externally, but must incorporate the unseen
energetic aspects which, as has been said before, are primary; the externally
manifested form being the secondary effect. Having previ- ously discussed the
tree's biomagnetic force field, here we shall look at the way in which the
tree's bio-electric energies are increasingly potentiated towards the tips of
both branches and roots. In the discussion of bio-condensers on p.89 (sec.6.2),
it was shown that the charge density on one side of a dielectric membrane could
be amplified by reducing the size of the charge- surface, while the potential
could be increased simultaneously and exponentially by reducing the separation
between opposite charges. It was also seen that, with concentric, spherical
charge-surfaces, the charge-density and potential increased automatically. In
the case of the tree, however, we are not concerned with concentric, spherical
charge-surfaces, but with concentric, cylindrical ones, in which the same
automatic increase in charge-density and potential applies. Pro- ceeding from
the outside inwards, both these magnitudes increase correspondingly (See figs.
6.8, 18.9 & 18.10). While some growth occurs in the more central body, it
is always at the ends of the new shoots of both root and branch alike that the
most energetic growth occurs. As the tree grows higher, its overall diameter
naturally decreases, which automatically reduces the distance between the
annual rings. On reaching the top of the tree, they are extremely close
together and the potential extremely high. Moreover the capillaries
transporting the sap are almost infinitesimally small in diameter, so that the
only substances that can pass through and along them are the very highest
qualities of nutritive material and energies. This is because coarser matter,
which goes towards building up the lower part of the tree, cannot pass through
them. Therefore, around the periphery of the tree, not only are the very finest
sap vessels to be found, but also the very highest quality of energy.
This harkens back to the previous discussion of
homeopathic dosages where, with virtually non-existent material, a tremendous
output or reaction can be effected. It is also the area of the tree which
receives the highly energised drops of falling rainwater, which represent a
direct and immediate transfer of pure energy and charge or life-force, which
after all is all that energy really is. Thus it becomes clear why the most
intense growth activity takes place at the extremities of the tree, both in the
crown and in the root sys- tem, the former being an outward movement and the
latter an inward one.
However, if these extremely sensitive, finely
structured layers of densation and bio- condensers are pierced or disturbed by
dissonances, excessive warming and other harmful factors, then the
bio-condenser collapses, heart-rot and other diseases set in and the tree dies.
In other words, the minute dif- ferences crucial to the life and continuing
existence of the tree, through which life was able to emerge in the first
place, have all been reduced to zero. There has been another biological short
circuit.
This life-charge has actually been mea- sured in
experiments carried out by Walter Schauberger using a multiplex galvanometer
and two insulated metal (zinc and copper) probes. One of the probes was
inserted into the heartwood of the trunk, while the other was placed at the
outer surface of the cambium layer. By the careful adjustment of the positions
of their respective points, relatively high voltages were detected. Indeed
Walter was able to obtain voltages sufficient to light
18: The Metabolism
of the Tree 249
a small torch or
flashlight bulb. The brighter the light, the healthier and more naturally had
the tree grown.
Fig.
18.11 shows that, if the potential (which increases in an inward direction) is
measured across the annual rings from the outside inwards, at first it is
relatively low, due to the wide spacing. But, as the rings gradually draw
closer together, the potential and the energy increase. Creative energy is
always a structur- ing process and the narrower the rings are together, the the
more resonant they become; the higher the quality of the structure and the
quality of the characteristics of the timber. Once the more widely spaced,
central rings are reached, the potential suddenly drops away almost to zero.
The charge-density, on the other hand, continually increases towards the
interior, although not uniformly, due to the irregular structure of the trunk.
18.4
Root Systems
very tree, plant or blade of grass is an Eenergy
pathway which exchanges, mediates and transforms the negatively-charged
energies of the Earth (the Earth is essentially a receptive, female system) and
the positively charged energies of the atmosphere and the Sun (a radiating,
male system) as each pene- trates the crown and root systems, from which the
energies flowing upwards and downwards are approximately the same order of
magnitude, but with opposite polari- ties. The zone of the crown is the
energetic potentiation of the substance of the root- zone, and vice versa.
Potentiation means; ascent into higher frequencies,
energetic functions and activity; the realisation of the invisible idea of the
thing itself and the creation of the form of an indi- viduality, an individual
system, in this case a tree. Were this not so, then there would be nei- ther
growth towards the heavens, nor towards the centre of the Earth. In trees and
other vegetation this growth first takes place down- wards towards the roots
and corresponds to the first independent action, the first inhaled breath as it
were which, after the birth of a human being is also the first vital act,
namely a going within, a movement into the unseen. In this development,
contrary to the age-old maxim 'As above, so below', we shall see that 'As
above' is actually not 'So below'.
Here
as everywhere it is the invisible that carries the visible. In the realm of
mathe- matics, the intangible, indefinable, infinite series of irrational
square-root numbers, which cannot be divided into 'rations', are those numbers,
the so-called 'real' numbers, that can only be raised to rational whole numbers
if they are potentiated, i.e. if they are multiplied by 'themselves'. With the
tree the same mathematical game is played (fig. 18.12), because the invisible
foundation must first be developed to enable the later visible manifestation to
take place. Without the invisible, inner root-zone there would be
no
1 8: The Metabolism of the Tree 251
basis for the
visible external aspect of the tree.
As we hardly ever see them, what do we really know
about roots apart from the fact that they hold plants up? In fact there is the
widest possible variety of root forms and systems, and their proper
distribution is of vital importance to the whole process of tree growth,
because each species of tree has a different pattern of root development
according to the function it performs and the ener- gies associated with it.
In the case of trees, these can be roughly categorised
as flat-rooted, heart-rooted, tap- rooted and deep-rooted trees, the last
evapo- rating more water than heart-rooted trees and flat-rooted trees
evaporating least of all. Each plant species, therefore, has its own particular
root structure, which penetrates and with- draws the elements it needs from particular
horizons in the soil. Although not those of trees, the root systems of various
plants shown in figs.18.16 (a)-(i) give some idea of this enormous complexity.
These have been taken from the plethora of diagrams contained in two
magnificent root atlases, exhaustively researched and painstakingly prepared in
Germany by L. Kutschera and E. Lichtenegger3.
When life first began on this planet, both soil and
climatic conditions were probably very harsh. No high quality vegetation or
life was possible, partly due to the strength of the winds blowing over
virtually barren surfaces; and partly because the poor composition of the
available soil, drenched and washed out by deluging rains, was unable to
sustain them, for without humus there is very little micro-organic activity.
Only the hardiest plants feeding on the salts and the coarse, unmodified
minerals of almost bare rock were able to evolve and, little by little, they
began to change the soil environment, thereby creating the preconditions for
higher forms of plant to develop.
In this process, the most primitive plants, such as
mosses or grasses, first take root at the surface of the ground at (a) in fig.
18.16. They can only extend their roots for a certain, relatively shallow
distance below the surface, making use of the low-grade salts and nutri- ents
available at this level for their growth.
These pioneer
plants, however, not only trap the nutritive dust particles carried by the
wind, but also have a cooling effect on the ground, thereby enabling the first
beginnings of useful soil moisture to accumulate.
As they spread further over the ground, shading it
from the Sun, the deeper ground strata where the higher grade elements reside,
also begin to cool off. As a result, even though infinitesimally, the water
table rises under this thin plant cover, lifting the whole body of minerals and
trace-elements lying above the ground water table and pushing slightly better
quality salts and minerals towards the surface. With a richer mineral base to
draw on, it is then possible for a higher form of plant to begin to grow such
as that shown at (b).
As this higher plant form requires better sustenance,
its root system descends further in search of it. In the process it draws its
nourishment from a different horizon, so there is no competition between it and
the pioneer plant at (a). Ultimately, through the progressive improvement of
the soil and the coming into being of the more evolved plant systems depicted
in (c) through to (0, which hold the soil together and provide the necessary
protection for the slow build-up of humus, even higher species of vegetation
can take root. Now provided with a more even climate within the growing humus
layer, micro-organisms gradually proliferate and begin the task of breaking down
the coarse minerals into finer and finer particles, thereby increasing the
richness and fertility of the soil which, in the process becomes too rich for
the pioneer plants, and they die off.
As some of this newer vegetation is very deep-rooted,
yet higher quality elements are brought up from the depths and made available,
further increasing the nutritive base for the later evolution of higher-grade
plants Hardy bushes and small light-demanging trees then take root and begin to
tame the winds, creating areas of shelter for larger and more varied species of
timber until finally the high primeval forest with its myriad root- systems is
established in all its glory. Each root-system is inextricably connected with
the others in a vast complexity that surpasses
even the legendary
Gordian Knot. Each system, however, has is special part to play in this
majestic orchestration of Nature and draws its vital substances from the soil
hori- zons peculiar to its species, sometimes enhancing or providing for the
growth of another variety of plant, but increasing all the while the overall
amount of water and water-retentive humus in the soil.
Monoculture, however, does not exist in Nature. It is
not a form of plant organisation to which Nature subscribes and it will always
bring disaster in its wake. In monocultures, all this marvellous, harmonious
interdependence comes to a screeching halt, because all the trees have the same
root system and obtain all their nutrients from the same horizon in the soil.
If one variety of tree or one species of plant is removed from a natural
forest, then suddenly, within the midst of all this interdependency, a hole is
created in the matrix of roots.
Suddenly a vital link has fallen out of the
interconnecting chain between the depths and the surface, leading to a
reduction in the capacity of some plants to raise water and minerals for the
benefit of others. The store of available nutrients in a given soil horizon,
which can now no longer be replaced, begins to diminish as the plants compete
for them. Once this nutri- tive material has been exhausted, then those plants
dependent on them die out. Further holes are created in the underground water
reticulation system and, as a result even more species of plant succumb.
An appalling acceleration in the devastation of the
former high forest ensues, which eventually drags everything, plants, birds,
animals and ultimately humans in its wake. The former rich biodiversity of the
forest has been destroyed and sterile uniformity prevails. No differentiation,
no variation exists and life is reduced to its lowest possible level.
As we know, life
can only be created through differences in form and potential. Therefore to
restore all that once was to its former bur-geoning glory, it will be necessary
to start
again laboriously,
step by step, the very beginning to recreate have so foolishly destroyed.
This is not
something that overnight, but will require the
almost from all that we
can happen cooperative
effort of many
generations to come and the universal use of all new and existing
ecologi-cally-harmonious methods of increasing soil fertility. Moreover the
wholesale redefining of all current forestry and agricultural practices and
laws directed towards short term gain, indeed of the whole of so-called
eco-nomics, will have to be instituted immediately. There is now very little time
left before the seesaw up which we are struggling and which we mistake for the
long-waited economic recovery, will suddenly tip over and hurl us on an
unstoppable downward path to oblivion, for the point of no return will then
have been reached.
In our
arrogance and pursuit of material growth we fail to see that, apart from the
gift of water, green photosynthesis and the produc- tion of chlorophyll are the
very foundation of our existence, without which there is no econ- omy and no
future at all, neither short, nor long term. If present methods and priorities
continue unabated then what we face is extinction. Unfortunately those
responsible for this horrific state of affairs, comfortably off, removed from
the rigours of life and secure in their tenures and pensions, will mostly die
in their beds, while those whose lives and futures they have ruined are left
behind to suffer the most terrible privation. It is time therefore that we call
them to account, that we get up and throw them out as Jesus did the money
lenders in the Temple, if we wish to survive.
Notes
1. "The Forest and its Significance" ("Der
Wald undseine Bedeutung"), by Viktor Schauberger: Tau mag, Vol.146, p.l,
1936.
2. Our Senseless Toil, Pt.II, p.34.
3. Diagrams from Wurzelatlas;
mitteleuropaische Grunlandpflanzen, Vol.1, "Monocotyledoneae" 1982
and Vol.2, "Pteridophyta und Dicotyledonea", 1992 by L.Kutschera
& E.Lichtenegger: G.Fischer, Stuttgart, Germany.
19 AGRICULTURE AND
SOIL FERTILITY
Our primeval Mother
Earth is an organism that no science in the world can rationalise. Everything
on her that crawls and flies is dependent upon her and all must hopelessly
perish if that Earth dies that feeds us.1
Viktor Schauberger
19.1
The Golden Plough
hile
in Bulgaria to construct a log-flume in the 1930s, Viktor Schauberger was also
asked by King Boris to investigate why soil productivity and soil moisture,
particularly in the northern parts of the country, had begun to decline since
the introduction of modern mechanised farming methods. Touring the country to
examine the problem in more detail, he found that in the north the fields were ploughed
with tractor-drawn steel ploughs, whereas in the poorer south, populated
largely by communities of Turkish origin, the fields were still tilled with
wooden ploughs pulled in the main by teams of women. Here, however, in stark
contrast with the north, the fields were still extremely fertile and pro- duced
abundantly healthy crops. From his study of water as a carrier of nutrients and
aware of the generally detrimental effect of steel or iron on the quality of
water, Viktor attributed the northern drop in soil fertility to the use of
faster moving steel ploughs.
Using
this as the starting point, Viktor began his postwar agricultural research in
collaboration with Franz Rosenberger, an engineer, and began a series of
experiments designed to increase soil fertility. But before going further, as
with temperature, here we have to differentiate between two types of
electromagnetism.
Type A: Comprises
bio-magnetism and bioelectricity, the former more commonly referred to as
diamagnetism. It is the form of electro-magnetism that energises and ani- mates
all living organisms. Diamagnetic ele- ments are copper, bismuth and hydrogen.
Type B: Comprises ferro-magnetism, usually just called magnetism, and
electricity, which here we shall refer to as ferro-electricity to give both
terms a common root. This type of electromagnetism is the one commonly in use
in our technical world in electric motors and dyna- mos for the generation of
electricity. Ferromagnetic elements are iron, cobalt and nickel.
In Viktor's view the
use of steel ploughs had many detrimental effects on the soil. As the steel
ploughshares are drawn rapidly through the soil, minute ferro-electric and
ferro-mag- netic currents are generated in the interaction of hard steel
against soil which decompose the nutrient-laden water molecules in the ground
in a manner analogous to electrolysis, thereby discharging the soil's potential
and reducing the surface-tension of the water mol- ecule. This not only
destroys the soil's subtler energies, but converts the nutritive elements or
removes them from the mature water mol- ecule. This was demonstrated in the
discus- sion of the true facts of electrolysis in chapter
255
In addition, small particles of steel are abraded from
the shear-surfaces of the ploughshare, covering the ground with a thin film of
rust. As we saw mentioned in the chapter on water supply with steel pipes, this
provides an ideal breeding ground for the propagation of pathogenic bacteria,
harmful to both soil and crops. This extra deposition of iron also increases
the overall iron content of the ground and it is a known fact that soils high
in iron are less water-retentive than soils where iron is not present, whereas
soils high in copper have the capacity to retain greater quantities of water.
Furthermore,
as they move, the plough- shares produce considerable warming friction and
soil-crushing pressure-waves in the ground, due to the relatively steep angle
of the share. This destroys the delicate soil capillaries responsible for the
delivery of nutrients and water to the surface as well as some of the
micro-organisms that process them, thereby cutting off the normal supply from
below and, in consequence, soil fertility drops markedly. The application of
fertiliser, natural and artificial, and other factors for the moment apart, the
overall action of iron or steel ploughs is therefore extremely destructive of
the natural balance of energies and potencies, to say noth- ing of soil
moisture, and is yet another serious aberration in humanity's treatment of
Nature, for as Viktor laments:
Wherever we look,
the dreadful disintegration of the bridges of life, the capillaries and the
bodies they have created, is evident, which has been caused by the mechanical
and mindless work of Man, who has torn away the soul from the Earth's blood -
water.2
To counter this
insidious effect, which was having disastrous consequences for produc- tion of
high quality food as well as produc- tivity in general, Viktor started to
experiment with copper, initially making use of a standard steel ploughshare
overlaid with a sheet of thick copper as shown in figs.19.1 & 19.2 for
which patents were later applied and which came to be known as the 'Golden
Plough' because of the remarkable results it achieved. The use of copper
replaced the destructive ferro-electromagnetic effects with beneficial
bio-electromagnetic ones which through processes of bio-electromagnetic
ionisation enhanced growth and soil fertility.
This boost to soil fertility was decisively confirmed
in field trials carried out in the vicinity of Salzburg in 1948 and 1949. Here
fields were ploughed in strips, using steel and copper-plated ploughs
alternately. The differ- ence between the two types of plough and their effect
became quite apparent. Where the copper-plated plough had been used, i.e. where
there were no rust residues and where the water content and other energies of
the soil had been increased, the corn stood about 6-
In one experiment, extraordinarily large ears of rye
were grown carrying up to 104 grains each; a truly stupendous production, as is
shown in fig. 19.3. In another parallel experiment at Kitzbuhel in the Tyrol
high quality, well-formed potatoes were produced weighing up to
Further research work was carried out which, in 1948,
resulted in the development of the 'Bio-Plough' shown in figs.19.5 & 19.6;
the model in fig. 19.5 was produced by a Hamburg engineer, Jurgen Sauck. The
form and function of this plough is completely different to that in fig. 19.1.
To reduce the damage to the soil capillaries to a minimum, instead of the
pressure-wave forming and shearing crush- cut of the conventional ploughshare,
here the blade is designed so as to create a long slicing cut before the soil
is involuted through the centripetal action of the curving swan-like
19: Agriculture and Soil Fertility 257
wings of the
ploughshare itself, emulating the burrowing action of the mole.
Furthermore, instead of presenting a steeply inclined
barrier to the soil, this plough presented sharp cutting edges only, the soil
gliding through between the curved foils and gently rotated left and right, or
right and left as the case may be, in the figure-of- eight movement indicated
by the arrowed, broken lines in fig. 19.6. The ploughshare itself is made of
phosphor-bronze which is nearly as hard as steel and therefore almost as
durable. In any event, the vastly increasing productivity arising from its use
would well outweigh the costs of its eventual replace- ment. As a result of
these experiments it was clearly established that the soil should never under
any circumstances, be worked with naked iron or steel, but only with implements
made of wood, copper or copper alloys.
Despite the obvious and proven benefits to the nation
that would accrue from the use of this plough, it never went into produc- tion
for, owing to the success of his Salzburg field trials, Viktor Schauberger once
again came up against the corruption of politicians and the concerted
opposition of entrenched interests. During the period immediately after the war
copper was was a scarce commodity in Austria and, having been unsuccessful in
obtaining further supplies through normal channels, Viktor approached the
Ministry of Agriculture. There he was told by the Minister that more copper
sheet would only be made available to him if he compensated the Minister
financially for the losses he would suffer if he supported Viktor, because at
that time the Minister was receiv- ing large bribes from various manufacturers
of artificial fertiliser to promote the use of their products. True to his
upright nature, Viktor categorically refused, saying that he did not traffic
with criminals. As a result all copper, particularly in sheet form, was denied
to him and this whole area of research and development, potentially so
beneficial to agriculture everywhere, came to an abrupt end.
Fig. 19.3 15cm long ears of
rye with up to 104 grains/ear
Before moving on, another form of plough also needs to
be examined. In an article by Kurt Lorek in Implosion3 he discusses
the plough shown in fig. 19.7, which was designed, built and experimented with
in the vicinity of Munich at about the same time as Viktor's trials in
Salzburg. It is not known, however, whether Viktor Schauberger collab- orated
with its designer but, as it used similar copper alloys in its construction it
seems likely he did, since Munich and Salzburg are just over 100km apart.
According
to Kurt Lorek, this plough produced equally astounding increases in
productivity. The rotation of its 4 or 5 copper or copper-alloyed spiral blades
was directly geared to the forward movement of the tractor, thereby slicing
rather than ripping the sod as well as giving a slight impetus to forward
motion. As can be seen from the diagram, the ground was also sprayed with water
or liquid manure. This was to moisten the soil during ploughing operations in
order to offset the additional evaporative losses caused by conventional
ploughing, as well as providing for simultaneous fertilisation. All trace of
this plough has since been lost but, in view of its apparent efficacy, its
design is certainly worthy of resurrection.
19.2
Sun Ploughing
Always paying
attention to the apparently insignificant, in his investigation of the drop in
soil fertility in Bulgaria, Viktor Schauberger also noticed that, whereas the
fields in the north were harrowed, those of the Turkish
Fig. 19.4 Potatoes grown on
alpine farm at Kitzbuhel, Tyrol.
communities were
not, the people either being too poor to afford them or the women too weak to
drag a harrow over the rough tillage. What he noted in particular, however, was
that after ploughing had been completed, there were no straight, even furrows
but, due to the single wooden tine, which was all the women had strength enough
to pull through the ground, the furrows were not only rough and irregular, but
also composed of very large clods that flopped over in different directions.
Everything was higgledy-piggledy, yet out of this disorder the most marvellous,
healthy crops were produced. Apart from the use of wood instead of steel, here
was another factor that contributed to the evident fertility.
The irregularity
of the furrows and the over- size clods gave rise to an even distribution of
sunlight as the sun passed across the heavers. Very little of the soil,
therefore, was constantly exposed to the drying and heating effect of
19:
Agriculture and Soil Fertility 259
direct sunlight,
the clods and the convoluted furrows providing changing patterns of shade. In
consequence far less soil became desiccated and the young sprouts thrived in
the addi- tional soil moisture and were protected for a great part of the day
from overheating.
With harrowing, however, the clods are reduced to
relatively small particles, which understandably not only dry out much more
quickly, but the depth to which soil moisture is reduced is much greater. All
this makes the germination of seed far more difficult as well as facilitating
erosion, because the smaller particles can be washed away more easily. The
solution to this problem lies not only in the method of ploughing, but in the
overall orientation of the furrows.
Instead
of ploughing in straight lines in any direction, the furrows should be sinuous,
curving first one way and then the other, and oriented as far as possible in a
north-south direction. Fig. 19.8 shows that no surface is thus exposed to
uninterrupted solar radiation because of the ridging of the furrows and their
curvilinear configuration. Similarly, the young shoots of the new crop receive
a more even exposure to direct light, each portion of the plant enjoying both
light and shade as the day progresses. As a result, soil moisture is enhanced
and the flow of sap is disturbed as little as possible.
29.3
Of Cows and Scythes
here is another aspect related to cows and Tthe
maintenance of fertility worthy of note here. In Austria and other mountainous
coun- tries, where cattle are driven to the uplands to graze during the summer
months, until the introduction of artificial fertiliser and mecha- nised
reaping the carrying capacity of these alpine pastures was virtually unlimited,
due to the way they were cut with a scythe and how cattle actually graze. When
a cow grazes it crops the tufts of grass in a special way. Viktor Schauberger
carefully observed the movements of the cow's tongue and noticed that it
gathered the grass-haulms together with a spiral enclosing sweep, finally separating
them from the tuft in a clean break with a jerk of its head precisely at the
point where
19: Agriculture and Soil Fertility 261
growth, the
grass-haulm first has to heal the wound which in this case may take several
days. The scythe, on the other hand, delivers a long, slicing cut, thereby
keeping the wound-area to a minimum. Due to the ener-
gies
inhering in the blade and implanted there by hammer-sharpening, the imparted
ionisation quickly draws the elements in the material surrounding the wound
together and rapidly seals it.
It is clear that the centuries-long maintenance of
fertility and productivity on these high alpine pastures was due to the
combined effects of the correct use of the proper imple- ment at the right time
of day and the natural cropping of the grass by the cattle. This alone should
give us cause to reassess presents methods of harvesting green fodder and the
times of day when it should be cut. It may well be that a suitable mechanical
reaper blade should take the form of the spiral blades of the plough shown in
fig. 19.7, but the cutting spi- ral edges should be more closely spaced and
mounted at right-angles to the direction of movement. The spiral blades
themselves could likewise be made of phosphor-bronze, rotating forwards from
the ground upwards so as to slice the grass as cleanly as possible.
Today, however, no account is taken of all these
subtle effects and, despite massive artificial-fertiliser-induced
overproduction in some countries, soil fertility and productivity are actually
on a steep downward path, although at the moment we are not aware just how
steep it is.
19.4 The Pernicious
Effects of Artificial Fertilisers
Contemporary
agriculture treats Mother-Earth like a whore and rapes her. All year round it scrapes
away her skin and poisons it with artifi- cial fertiliser, for which a science
is to be thanked that has lost all connection with Nature.4 Viktor
Schauberger
n the
latter part of the 19th century, apart from his other achievements, Baron
Justus von Liebig (1803-1873), a German chemist, carr i ed ou t a great deal of
r esearch in t o the elements and chemicals required by plants for growth, no
doubt in the sincere desire to rectify soil deficiencies and increase
fertility. As in so many areas of science, however, analysis rather than
synthesis is uppermost, the aim always to find the one factor responsible for a
given phenomenon, whereas in reality all physical manifestation is the result
of many synergetic influences. In the event, Liebig deter- mined that the
principal ingredients for soil fer- tility besides calcium (Ca) in the form of
lime, were nitrogen (N), phosphorus (P) and potassium (K), frequently referred
to today as NPK.
Nitrogen is supplied in the form of urea (CO[NH2]2);
ammonium sulphate ([NH4]2SO4)
- a by-product of
coal-gas production; nitrates, which are salts or esters of nitric acid (HNO3);
calcium cyanamide (CaCN2), which is con- verted into ammonia by water and
produced by heating calcium carbide (CaC2) at a temper- ature of l,000°C in
nitrogen gas. CaC2 on the other hand is produced by heating calcium oxide (CaO
- quicklime) which in turn is made by heating calcium carbonate (CaCO3), a
substance occurring naturally in the form of limestone, chalk, calcite and
marble.
Potassium (K) comes inter alia in the form of
potassium chloride (KCl), potassium sulphate (K2SO4) and disodium hydrogen
orthophosphate (Na2HPO).
Phosphorus is obtained by heating calcium phosphate
with coke and silica in an electric furnace and is introduced into the soil in
other compounds such as phosphate (H3PO4), calcium phosphate as calcium
hydrogen orthophosphate, better known as superphosphate (Ca[H2PO4]2H2O).
All of these products are soluble and the majority of
them, sometimes in the form of slag, are manufactured from and as by- products
of what Viktor Schauberger called 'fire-spitting technology'. In other words,
they are produced with structure-disintegrat-ing and energy-depleting heat. In
their final preparation they are either made into solu- tions for sprayed
application to the soil or thoroughly ground into fine deliquescent powders,
their deliquescent properties enabling them to attract moisture from the air or
the soil in order to liquify.
As another means of turning waste material to profit,
these compounds were quickly seized upon by various chemical and other
manufacturers. Despite Liebig's later recognition and admission that the elements
required for healthy growth were far more complex than simple NPK and that
further detailed analysis was vital lest irredeemable damage be done to the
soil, his words went unheeded and the production of artificial fer- tilisers
proceeded apace. With their use, the height of cereals and health of crops
generally quickly diminished, each succeeding application further depleting the
fundamental fertility of the soil as its organic base was gradually eroded.
Applied as part of a highly mechanised farming system using steel implements,
large tracts of mid-western America were reduced to dustbowls as a result,
forcing the impoverished farmers to leave their land.
Today the use of artificial fertilisers contin- ues
unabated, but slowly and surely and just as inevitably they will finally reduce
the soil to a lifeless mass. Naturally, the manufactur- ers of artificial
fertiliser will point to the enor- mous production that has been achieved with
its use, but this has been a production of quantity at the expense of
continually decreasing quality, of profit at the expense of life. Artificial
fertilisers act like stimulants and prop up production like narcotics to which
the soil has unwillingly become addicted. Like drug addicts, who can neither
function nor survive without frequent injections and who, as their physical
condition worsens, require more and more shots to extend their lives a little
further, the soil too is dying.
All the vital capillaries, which supply natu- rally
derived nutrients, mature water and conduct rising immaterial energies, are
being blocked up by these fine powders. The stulti- fying effects of the latter
substances deenergise the soil and, at the same time, rob both the lower
ground-strata and the young plants of moisture, for in their deliquescent state
these chemicals use this moisture to become liquid. With insufficient moisture,
transpiration is reduced and the plants' internal temperatures rise with the
same unwel- come results as we saw in shade-demanding timbers exposed to
sunlight.
The capillaries now choked, it becomes more difficult
for rain to infiltrate. This in turn gives rise to more rapid runoff, quickly
followed by faster re-evaporation, both of which make irri- gation a necessity.
Such irrigation, however, is carried out with virtually worthless water as
mentioned in earlier chapters, and the produce grown under such conditions,
while large and apparently healthy, is almost tasteless, their colour often as
artificial as rouge.
Moreover, if excess nitrogen is introduced in any of
the above compounds, it makes less ionised material available for root
development, leading to further water starvation of the affected plant, because
the negatively charged ions, the onions-, in the nitrates in artificial
fer-tilisers take cations+, the positively charged ions of other elements,
downwards away from the root zone, thereby robbing the trees and plants of
positive cations+ such as magnesium and cal- cium ions. It is important to
remember that the magnesium atom is the core atom in the chlorophyll molecule.
Nature quickly despatches the 'Health Police' in the
form of parasites and other blights to remove the organisms which have now
become diseased, necessitating the use and overuse of pesticides and
fungicides. Once the crop thus treated has been harvested, apart from passing
on the pesticides to the consumer, it then becomes necessary to fumi- gate the
ground in order to eradicate these supposedly pernicious pests, which are none
other than sure indicators of the ill health of both plants and soil. Areas of
ground are sheeted with plastic and probes inserted into the ground to infuse
it with poisonous gases.
19: Agriculture and Soil Fertility 263
Everything dies - earthworms,
microorganisms and beneficial bacteria alike. Life with all its differences is
completely elimi- nated as total uniformity supervenes. While it is often
stated in defence of artifi- cial fertilisers that the world population could
not be fed if their use was discontin- ued, this is yet another smokescreen to
ensure large profits, for there are other ways far more effective, far cheaper
as well as environmentally sustainable, which not only increase quantity, but
quality too, and to which we shall now turn.
19.5 Biological
Agriculture
n sustainable
agriculture the key factor is
not
so much the make-up of the underlying ground-strata, but rather the composition
of the uppermost stratum referred to as the top- soil, which can vary in depth
from a few centimetres to several metres. The long term fertility of the soil is
wholly dependent, firstly on the depth of this stratum, and secondly on its
content of organically processed material. Under natural conditions this
friable zone is populated with an abundance of earthworms and other creatures,
and culminates in a profusion of microbial activity in the surface layer of
humus, which generally consists of decompos- ing leaves and other organic
matter. Without all this mineral and chemical processing, fertility decreases
rapidly and it is therefore in our vital interest to ensure that a suitable
soil envi- ronment is not only maintained, but also increased wherever
possible. This can be done in several ways which will only be elaborated
briefly here, since there is ample information readily available in most
bookstores. Viktor Schauberger's contributions, however, will be addressed in
more detail and while we are here concerned more specifically with food
production and soil fertility, all the others factors and influ- ences
discussed in previous chapters should still be taken into account.
SOIL REMINERALISATION: In 1894
Julius Hensel, an agricultural chemist and contemporary of Justus von Liebig,
pub-
lished an important
book, Bread from Stone, elaborating the beneficial effects of fertilising with
stone-meal, better known as 'crusher dusf or 'rockdust'. However, by this time
the production of artificial fertiliser was well under way and as his book
posed a significant threat to this new industry, just about every copy was
sought out, bought up and destroyed, to the great detriment of both life and
soil.
In essence, soil remineralisation is an inor- ganic
approach to increasing soil fertility. While it may sound very much like
artificial fertilising, it is, however, a fundamentally different process and
involves the use of very finely ground, but otherwise untreated, mainly igneous
rocks with a broad mineral spectrum, such as diabase, basalt, etc. Once ground
in a cold process which retains its inherent energies, it is then spread over
the cultivated land and, because of its wide vari- ety of salts, minerals and
trace-elements, it gives rise to the emergence of an equally large variety of
different micro-organisms.
Although this system of fertilisation has been in use
in Switzerland for nearly 150 years on a limited scale and, no doubt,
contributed to the compiling of Julius Hensel's book, its more recent use has
been pioneered with amazing effect by the American engi- neer, John Hamaker. In
his book The Survival of Civilisation5 written in collaboration with
Don Weaver, he explains in detail the climatic importance of remineralisation,
as it is the magnitude and mixture of the available mineral and trace-element
base that is the deter- mining factor in the growth and quality of vegetation,
the latter being the vital moderator of climatic extremes. The book also
describes the marked increase in fertility and depth of top soil that John
Hamaker achieved on his Michigan property, which increased from about 10cm
(4in) to about 1.2m (4ft) over a period of 10 years.
More recent experiments with this material by the 'Men
of the Trees' under the direction of Barry Oldfield in Western Australia showed
a remarkable increase in the growth and health of seedlings planted with it as
against those without. Rockdust has already been produced inadvertently for
most of this century in all quarries where gravel or blue road-metal is crushed
for road making or aggregate produced for building. The plant and machinery for
its larger scale production is, therefore, already at hand and, with a little
extra investment in fine crushing mills where necessary, almost unlimited
quantities can rapidly be made available relatively cheaply. Indeed, at the
1993 annual convention of the National Aggregate Association and the National
Ready-mix Concrete Association in San Antonio, Texas, where Don Weaver gave an
address, he was informed that the combined production of both organisations
amounted to 2 billion tons of aggregate of which 200 million tons were rockdust
'fines', whose disposal was a recurring headache.
Though an initial application is preferable in extreme
fineness, because it makes the greatest surface area immediately available to
micro-organisms, a mixture of large and small particles also ensures a slow
release of miner- als over a long period. Another beneficial effect of rockdust
is that it has been shown to be a buffer against nitrate, sulphur dioxide and
nitroxide, and it absorbs and fixes anions-while leaving cations+ free for the
the use of the plants. Under normal conditions rockdust need only be applied
every five years or so, the quantity being determined through careful analysis
of soil deficiencies, although whatever the soil condition, the effect has been
shown to be beneficial6.
That people
and not only plants can benefit from rockdust is amply demonstrated by the
state of health and well-being of the Hunzas of Northern Pakistan. Living in
the high, clean air of the Himalayas, their fields are watered by cold glacier
melt-water, rich in trace-elements ground from the rocks over which the glacier
passes. Their fields were therefore constantly fertilised with a broad spectrum
of minerals, which not only maintained a high level of productivity, but
ensured that the produce itself was vibrantly healthy and disease-free. At the
time of the British Raj, an army doctor was once stationed in Hunzacut for a
period of ten years as resident medical officer. During his sojourn, apart from
treating the occasional wound and fracture, he had nothing to do, such was the
high state of health of these mountain people, whose average life- expectancy
of between 130 and 140 years can only properly be attributed to the supreme
quality of the food and water available to them. A further pointer to the
wholesome influence of rockdust, which has very interesting and positive
ramifications for the improvement of drinking water, was demonstrated by the
behaviour of the pet dogs of some friends of mine in Queensland. As rockdust
enthusiasts they had been fertilising their fruit trees with it, using a bucket
for transportation. While the dogs normally drank copiously from bowls on the
veranda filled with rain- water from the tank, over a period of days it was
noticed that the bowls were always full. Wondering where the dogs were getting
water, they were followed and seen to drink out of the bucket used for carrying
the rockdust. Left beside the heap, this still contained a small amount of
rockdust and had filled with rainwater in the interim. As animals are far
closer to Nature than most human beings and because they act on instinct, there
can be little doubt that these dogs knew what was best for them, as was also
the case of the cows whose behaviour is described below in the section on
biodynamic farming. We would therefore be well advised to take a leaf from
their book of knowledge.
ORGANIC FARMING: Although,
prior to the introduction of artificial fertilisers, organic farming, with the
use of cow manure, farmyard liquor and composted vegetable matter was the norm,
over this century these practices largely lapsed due to the less
labour-intensive use of chemicals and the apparent resultant rise in
productivity and therefore profitability, with the result that most farmers
switched to artificial fertiliser completely. Others, however, steeped in the
organic traditions of their forebears, were not swayed by the blandishments of
artificial fertiliser manufacturers and held to their well- tried and trusted
methods, thereby safeguarding the older knowledge, which, since the end of the
Second World War, has experienced a renaissance, organic produce now
increasingly being seen to be of far higher nutritive worth.
The underlying
philosophy of organic farming is to return to the soil for reprocess-
19: Agriculture and Soil Fertility 265
ing what was
previously removed from it and, in this way, the fertility of the soil was
successfully sustained for many centuries.
Moreover, as the material is organic rather than
so-called inorganic, it requires less of Nature's energy to reconstitute it
into a form readily assimilable by plants, as the energies required to convert
it from an inorganic to an organic state are spared.
With composting as generally understood today,
however, instead of previously dried material, green sap-laden vegetable matter
interleaved with layers of earth is used, which generates considerable heat in
the compost heap itself. Indeed this warming is generally taken as a sign that
the composting process is progressing properly.
While the product of such a heap is even- tually
broken down and well-fermented at completion and while it does maintain the
current level of fertility, according to Viktor Schauberger it does not
increase it markedly, except in cases where no compost has been used
previously. One of the reasons for this is that the relatively high internal
temperatures prevent the entry and activity of the earth- worms, always
sensitive to heat, until the lat- ter stages, when the heap has cooled
sufficiently for them to be attracted into the decomposing material.
Furthermore, there is no consideration given to the
effect of rainfall which, as mentioned earlier, is juvenile, element-hungry
water and avidly seizes upon whatever material it can find in order to become
mature. By constructing a compost heap differently and by protecting it from
rain, the end-product will be of far higher quality, not only as a result of
cold rather than hot processes of fermentation, but also due to its higher
content of protein and other immaterial, fructigenic energies.
Although shown here on a small scale, the same
principle can be applied to larger compost heaps. In Viktor Schauberger's view,
a compost heap should be egg-shaped, reflect- ing the life-giving properties of
the egg, and should ideally be built up under a large fruittr ee with a br oad
canopy as shown in fig. 19.10. Protected by the foliage above, a cavity is
scooped out of the ground around the base of the tree into which a 20cm thick
layer of sun-dried or otherwise desiccated leaf-matter and vegetable residues
are laid. It is important that this material is thoroughly dried before being
added to the heap, for excess water will trigger unwanted heat during
fermentation. The whole is then covered with an equally thick mixture of earth,
fine sand and river gravel. Use of the latter ele- ments not only harks back to
the system of remineralisation above, but also to the improved quality of
material carried by natu- rally flowing streams. To this mixture is added a
small quantity of copper and zinc filings, whose function will be explained
later.
Before this is done, however, the trunk is first
wrapped loosely with several layers of newspaper or other suitable decomposable
material, which not only protects the tree but, once decomposed, then provides
a duct surrounding the trunk for the entry of air. The heap is then temporarily
covered with clay or an imperme- able material to prevent the entry of rain and
its content of raw oxygen. Since this is a cool process, earthworms, insects
and other aerobic micro-organisms are at once attracted into the heap and begin
their reprocessing activity aided by the diffused oxygen, nitrogen and other
trace gases entering through the newspa- per or sacking round the trunk and the
overly- ing mixture of earth and sand.
Gradually, as more vegetable refuse becomes available,
the heap is built up into the stable form of the egg shown in fig. 19.9. Once
finished, and to ensure the wholesome completion of this cold decomposition,
the entire heap is then faced and smoothed over with clay to prevent the entry
of rain which, due to the near vertical external surfaces, is more inclined to
drain down the side than infiltrate through the clay. The final act of
maturation then begins.
Having by now infiltrated the whole of the compost
heap and thoroughly aerated it, the microbial life and, in particular, the
earth- worms which by this time have populated the compost heap in their
thousands, begin to die off, their decomposing bodies giving an additional
nutritive boost to the end-product with the provision of large quanti- ties of
animal protein. In late autumn the strength of the Sun's light and heat dimin
Fig. 19.10 The egg-shaped compost heap
ishes, the ground
begins to cool more markedly and a strongly positive tempera- ture-gradient is
established between atmosphere and ground. This is when the compost heap is
demolished to ground level, the residual matter being left in the cavity around
the trunk and roots of the tree. Towards evening, the material is spread evenly
over adjacent fields, for under the positive temperature-gradient - most power-
ful at this time - the nutrients are carried below with the infiltrating rain
or dew.
In this way the land is provided with far richer and
higher-quality, natural fer- tiliser, which not merely maintains but increases
fertility. At the same time, the host tree also benefits enormously and
produces
Fig. 19.11
an
abundance of healthy, blight-free and tasty fruit. By constructing such compost
heaps under different trees each year, eventually all the fruit trees are well
fertilised. Where no suitable trees are available, however, compost heaps can
be built up in similar fashion, but in the form of dome-like humps or
barrel-shaped clamps, which should not only be suitably protected against the
entry of rainwater, but insulated from the heating effect of the Sun.
BIODYNAMIC FARMING:
Biodynamic farming is a system of agricul- ture devised by Dr. Rudolf Steiner
(1861-1925), a teacher and philosopher born in Austria, and founder of the
Anthro-
19: Agriculture and Soil Fertility 267
posophical
Movement. Anthroposophy sees the human being as the highest exponent of the Divine
on Earth, embodying all the instruments and agencies of creative power and
patterns of physical manifestation; it studies the world through the inner and
outer nature of humanity. Its approach to farming basically assumes energy to
be the primary cause, and growth the secondary effect. To what extent Rudolf
Steiner and Viktor Schauberger mutually influenced each other's thinking is not
recorded, although it is known that they did have fairly lengthy discussions.
Biodynamic
farming's attitude to fertilisa- tion is to exalt the energies in decomposed
and organically transformed organic matter by filling empty cow horns with a
base mate- rial of cow manure. These are then buried en masse about 60cm
underground in autumn, when the Earth's geospheric energies sink into the
ground as the repose of winter approaches. Due to the vortex-like and
vortex-enhancing shape of the cow horns, the transformative, horizontally
propagated fructigenic emanations in the ground are focused on the contents of
raw dung and, in the coolness of the ground over winter, are transmuted under
cold processes of fermen- tation. In early spring, when the fields require
fertilisation, the cow horns are dug up, their contents having been transformed
into a sweet-smelling, highly active substance as a result of their sojourn in
this zone, permeated by geospheric energies.
This transformed
material is then used in the production of the natural fertiliser known as '500
mix'. Due to the sustained efforts of Alex de Podolinsky in Victoria7
and others such as Terry Forman in New South Wales, it has been increasing
widely used as fertiliser, at least since 1947. To date over a 1 1/4 million
acres are fertilised in Australia using this system and, seen from the air,
those properties where it has been applied stand out clearly from neigh-
bouring farms, due to the greater abundance of green pasture. Indeed on Alex de
Podolinsky's farm the grass was so lush and wholesome that several of his
neighbour's cows broke through the fence to eat it. Discovered some four hours
or so later, they were rounded up and returned to their own paddock. It was
noticed that they did not eat for two or three days, so high was the quality of
the grass they had eaten on the biodynamic farm.
The fertiliser '500' itself is produced with a
pulsating movement similar to the homeopathic process of succession, in which
the state of energy or order is progressively increased through the successive
creation and recreation of order and chaos. A small quantity of the transformed
cow dung is added to water and mixed in such a way as to create vortices rotat-
ing about the vertical axis of the mixing vessel. Here the liquid is stirred
in, in one direction until the vortex has been formed. The direc- tion of
mixing then reverses until another vortex is created. This process of repeated
reversal of direction not only imbues the liq- uid with the opposite charges
arising from opposite directions of rotation, but also draws in inseminating O2
while gradually building up and structuring the liquids internal ener- gies in
a process best explained by the art of sword making.
Apart from the various alloys used in the Japanese art
of swordmaking, the base material is first made red hot and then beaten out or
'structured' with a hammer as it cools. It is then further heated to
incandescence, folded over on itself, fused together and beaten out again. Here
the reheating represents the chaoticising aspect, whereas the beating is the
structuring aspect. Little by little, with continued repetition of the two
processes involving order and chaos- creation, the structure of the blade
increases and the level of chaos diminishes, ultimately producing a razor-sharp
blade whose structure is both laminar and flexible. In similar fashion with the
fertiliser, as the vortices are alternately formed and destroyed, the level of
energy rises and the degree of chaos decreases until, after about an hour, the
product is ready for use. This is applied to the fields in spray form towards
evening within two to three hours after preparation and before the accumulated
energies have dispersed.
In many mixing devices, when not mixed by hand, the
vortices are created by motor-driven paddles rotating first in one direction
and then the other. Many of the mixing vessels are cylin- drical but it would
obviously be preferable if these vessels were of egg shape (as discussed
earlier). Moreover, in lieu of the paddles to generate vortices, a simple
single-bladed impeller like the head of a golf club mounted through the bottom
of an egg-shaped vessel (as shown in fig. 19.118) would achieve the
same results with greater economy of motive force.
The apparatus shown here is of a type Walter
Schauberger used to infuse carbon-dioxide permanently into water under a par-
tial vacuum. Instead of steel or galvanised iron, the vessel should be made of
fired clay, wood or copper, and mixing should be carried out in the open on the
ground (not on reinforced concrete slabs) so as to permit the insuction of both
cosmic and geospheric ethericities.
If stirred by hand the quality of the ener- gies
generated can be further enhanced by classical or Indian music or by what was
known and practised by some of the older Central European peasant farmers in a
ritual called Tonsingen'. The German word 'Ton' has a two-fold meaning, as
either clay or tone as in music. Here Viktor relates an event where one evening
he came upon a farmer bent over a wooden barrel stirring the contents. This
peasant's farming methods were very unusual, but he nevertheless achieved extraordinary
results with them, far surpassing those of his neighbours, which was why Viktor
went to see him.
As Viktor watched him stir the contents to the left
with a large wooden paddle, he sang in rising tones, only to change to
descending tones when stirring to the right, but all the while crumbling pieces
of aluminum-bearing clay into the water. After about an hour of these not
wholly musical sounds, the peasant declared that he was finished and that the
mixture was now ready for spreading over the meadow the following morning. This
was done by dipping a bunch of small, leaf-covered branches into the barrel and
then flicking the energised clay-water emulsion over the ground in a manner
similar to the sprinkling of Holy Water with palmfronds on Palm Sunday.
In
essence, the energies generated in this way are the result of the combination
of two phenomena already discussed. The energies derived through the
bio-dynamic procedure of forming and re-forming vortices are essentially the
same as those created by the longi- tudinal left-hand/right-hand alternating
vortices in naturally flowing rivers (dis- cussed in chapter 13 with regard to
Viktor's 'Energy Cannon' (fig. 13.14)). With 'tonsingen', however, we are more
concerned with the encapsulation of the harmonies of the chanting (as formative
energy) in the walter's 'memory' (see discussion on homeopathy, chapter 9),
which must be transferred to the waiting plants before the resonances abate and
the water 'forgets'.
Notes
1. Tau mag, Vol.146, p.ll, 1936
2. Our Senseless Toil, Pt.I, p.13.
3. "The Spiral Plough" ("Der
Spiralpflug") by Kurt Lorek, Implosion No.8, published in Germany by Aloys
Kokaly (dee'd). Publication of Implosion now continues with Kurt Lorek,
Windschlagerstr. 58, 77652 Offenburg, Germany (tel: +49 781 73541).
4.
From the Schauberger archives.
5. The Survival of Civilisation, self-published by John
Hamaker and Don Weaver.
6. Further detailed information on rockdust can be
obtained from:
-Don
Weaver, P.O.Box 1961, Burlingame, CA. 94010, USA. -Joanna Campe, ed. of
Remineralise the Earth., 152 South St, Northampton, MD 01060, USA. -Barry
Oldfield, Pres."Men of the Trees", 3 Over Ave., Lesmurdie 6076, W.
Australia. -Das Buch von Steinmehl by Helmut Snoek: Orac- Pietsch, Germany.
1. Alex de Podolinsky's work is fully elaborated in The
Secrets of the Soil, by Christopher Bird: Harper, New York
2.
Austrian Patent No.265991.
20
THE
GENERATION OF FRUCTIGENIC ENERGIES
iktor
Schauberger also had concepts similar to Rudolf Steiner's biodynamics for the
production of natural fer- tiliser. His ideas and their practice, however, do
not necessitate the use of the thousands of cow horns presently employed by de
Podolinsky. Those millions of horns are only available through the increasingly
wide- spread consumption of beef and other meats, which from about 2 million tonnes
in 1950-52 rose to 11 million tonnes in 19841. This expansion,
however, has taken and is continuing to take a serious toll on the ecology and
environment of the producing countries. A recent scientific study in Costa
Rica, for example, showed that for every beef carcass exported, 2 1/2 tonnes of
top soil were irretrievably lost through erosion. Quite obviously, such
widespread damage is totally unsustainable.
Moreover, in view of the increasing move- ment away
from a predominantly meat-eating diet in many Western countries, a gradually
accelerating decline in meat consumption can be envisaged, which will even-
tually put a stop to the supply of cow-horns. This movement is now growing very
fast due to the increase in heart disease and cancer associated with the
overconsumption of animal protein and the moral implications of intensively
cruel industrialised methods of meat production, so graphically depicted in all
their horror by C. David Coats in his book Old MacDonald's Factory Farm2.
Amongst other countries in the so-called 'civilised' world, in Great Britain
for instance the num- ber of vegetarians has doubled since 1990, representing
7% of the population or 3.1 million people3. This is an enormous
acceler- ation in changed awareness which, if manifested on a world-wide basis,
would inaugurate equally far-reaching changes in the present balance between
pastoral and arable agriculture.
Purely from the point of view of acreage economics,
which must be taken into account in view of the rising world population,
whereas a meat-eater requires the produce from about
In our examination of biological farming methods, we
have moved from the inorganic to increasingly higher organic and energetic
processes. In addition to those already dis- cussed, there are further ways to
enhance and strengthen growth and fertility. These involve the amplification of
the Earth's fructigenic, qualigenic and dynagenic ethericities, which were
described in chap- ters 4 and 5 as aspects of the Sun's fertilising role, and
which are the spiritual driving force of life.
Because
of their close intercommunion with the higher dimensions of being or existence
(viz. levels c4 to c6, chapter 4 - 4.6), these energies
operate at extremely high
269
frequencies. This
means that their formative influences are correspondingly more powerful and
their effect on the pattern of physical manifestation greater, for they are the
messengers of the Will-to-create and the power source of the idea of what is to
be created. If these ethericities can therefore be multiplied artificially, but
according to the laws of Nature and the nature of the etherici- ties
themselves, then it should be possible greatly to promote healthy growth and
fertility.
Thus, apart from a purely
sexual process of procreation, we are here confronted by a process of higher
genesis with the ability to endow quantity with quality.4 Viktor
Schauberger
To recapitulate on
these ethericities briefly, fructigens are those essences that produce greater
fertility, whereas qualigens create greater quality and dynagens generate
higher intrinsic energy. To some elements at a lower more immediately physical
level Viktor Schauberger ascribed certain male and female attributes or
temperaments, silver, zinc and silicon being paternally oriented and gold,
copper and limestone maternally oriented.
As we saw on p. 84 (fig. 5.2), the natural movement of
the female essences expands outwardly from the centre of the Earth, prop-
agating horizontally at the Earth's surface. At all levels, however, they interact
or inter- breed with the seminal substances of the Sun, whose natural direction
of movement is along a plane perpendicular to that of the female, the energetic
residues thus produced being expelled as physical growth.
Here the form of growth itself is dependent on the
relative proportions of the differently oriented energies. If the plants to be
fertilised have a predominant tendency to vertical growth, such as wheat, sugar
cane and maize, then more paternally oriented ele- ments should be added to the
mixture as these are associated with vertical (i.e. phallic) movement. If the
natural form of the plant is more horizontally inclined, then the emphasis
should be towards the maternally oriented elements.
The seeding of the soil with immaterial energies was
also long known to the Tibetans who buried their so-called 'Treasure Vases' in
the ground in certain propitious places. These, filled with precious stones and
metals, were believed to emit wholesome energies which enhanced and protected
the environ- ment. The Tibetans also considered that gold and other precious
metals were best left undisturbed in the ground, similar to the way the
Australian aboriginals and the Hopis feel about uranium as an emitter of
energy.
Viktor Schauberger's vision for promoting a greater
abundance of creative animating energy, of fertility and rising quality,
involved the creation of what he referred to as 'amniotic fluid'. This required
the liquid intermixture of the above elements of silver, zinc and silicon
(male) and gold, copper and limestone (female) together with other vegetable or
animal residues in a suitable galvanic container. The respective negative and
positive polarities of these substances gave rise to certain anodic and
cathodic functions enhancing the dissociation, association and higher
reconstitution of the contained elements into a liquid brimming with
germinating potency.
20: The Generation of Fructigenic Energies 271
Once again this requires the use of egg-shapes and, in
particular, the arrange- ment shown in fig. 20.1. This egg-shaped cavity o r
fermenta tio n chamb er is scooped out of the ground, about
14.
Once
completed and ready for use, then all varieties of waste matter such as stable-
manure, kitchen refuse and even human excreta are added, in as fresh a state as
possible and broken down into the finest particles. These should then be mixed
with liquid manure, when available. After filling the lower third of the
chamber in this way, the remaining space should be filled with well-oxygenated,
juvenile rainwater or surface water, well exposed to the Sun. The whole
arrangement should be thoroughly insulated against light and heat, so that the
developing concentration of energies arising through the interaction of cosmic
and geospheric ethericities can neither escape nor be dissipated.
Having been created out of the
most thoroughly rotted elements of former life, these emanations are the most
natural fertilisers, which have meta- morphosed their erstwhile spaciality
(spacial volume) to such a degree, that they can only man- ifest themselves as
highly dosed (concentrated) energetic matter.5 Viktor Schauberger
As with the
egg-shaped compost heap described in chapter 19, powder or filings of copper
and zinc, with small quantities of sili- con and limestone, should also be
added to stimulate the immaterial energies of different potential. Particles of
gold and silver can also be beneficially introduced, the very much higher
financial outlay probably being well repaid by a corresponding increase in
health, fertility and productivity.
Towards
late afternoon or at night, a small electric motor is switched on which drives
a vortex-inducer made of a biometal (silver- plated copper). The vortex-inducer
itself is mounted on a hard copper or phosphor- bronze shaft and is located in
the bottom third of the fermentation chamber, its rota- tion causing the
cyclical vortical circulation of the contents. In other words, the liquid is
moved in the 'original' or planetary way, which, according to Viktor
Schauberger, has the following effect:
....'planetary
motion' is characterised by forces that strive to reach the central point and
reduce the outward pressure on the peripheral wall-surfaces. They generate
reactive forms of cold and lead to specific densation. Planetary motion
involves the natural, animating, centripetalising acceleration of mass, which
initiates higher-grade fermentation processes of an invigorating nature in the
bipolar mixture of basic elements. The end- product is biomagnetism, a
reproductive, regenerative and upwardly evoluting form of energy.6
Not only is
biomagnetism generated, but the overall energetic potential of both paternally
and maternally oriented substances is increased through the alternation between
centrifugal (outbreathing) and centripetal (inbreathing) pulsations, during
which process the contents are vortically cooled towards the all-important +
In terms of
homeopathic principles and attempts to produce super-dilutions in order to
still the "specific' hunger of the plants, the more dilute the fertilising
agent, the more it approximates the character of the above ethericities, thus
facilitating further interactions that in turn result in increased growth.7
By mixing the
elements of Earth and Heaven in this way, what Goethe called the 'connect- ing
link' is created, which in turn gives rise to the generation and accumulation
of a high geospheric charge which cannot escape, due to the external insulation.
In the form of a highly active negative or fructigenic potency, a condition
that Viktor described as "a hungry voluptuousness akin to
nymphomania",7 it combines with the water, which becomes
crystal clear. Like de Podolinsky's '500 mix', it is also free of unattractive
odours and indeed is sweet-smelling.
Viktor compares this process to wine- making, where
sweet and turbid grape-juice matures into clear, relatively dry wine in a cool
cellar. The maturation of good wine, however, may take a year or more, whereas
this extraordinarily procreative liquid takes only two to three nights to
prepare, weather conditions permitting. When broadcast over the fields in the
evening, it attracts the pre- dominantly paternally-oriented atmospheric
energies in preparation for fertilisation by the Sun's energies the following
day.
Here again we are concerned with the inter- action of
almost non-spacial energies through which the ur-genesis or out-fall of
physical matter takes place through the partial solidifi- cation of the
discharged precipitates (energetic waste products of the higher, 5th
dimensional energies, due to the expulsive effects of heat and light, which
Viktor Schauberger called "4th dimensional mediatory substances".)
However, because these precipitated energies are non-spacial, the extent to
which the chamber can be charged with them is virtually unlimited.
In this fourth-dimensional state these ethericities,
whose natural direction of propa- gation is horizontal, enter the plant itself
through the root-protoplasms, the little sacs or vesicles of proto-water or
amniotic fluid attached to the root-tip. Like dew, another form of proto-water
formed on the tips of blades of grass during the night and early morning, these
vesicles, too, collapse if exposed to light and heat. This is why the greatest
care must be taken when replanting small seedlings or saplings, which should
only be done at night in order to keep injury to a minimum.
These delicate fragile root-protoplasms act as
mediators and transform the nutritive energies that the plant will absorb.
Depicted in Viktor Schauberger's charming sketch in fig. 20.2, he describes the
process as follows:
No
plant is actually nourished by dissolved matter, but rather with 'ascended',
nutritive enti- ties of geospheric provenance in a fourth dimensional state.
These diffuse ethericities can only enter the sap-stream via the
root-protoplasms, where they are fertilised by diffuse oxygenic ethericities.
The higher outbirth of this emulsion (ur-procreation) is an ethericity that
belongs to 5th dimension. These concentrations of matter-energy emit negative,
hyper-charged emanations in all directions and bind the positively-charged
ethericities entering through the skin or the bark. Some of this emulsion
solidifies and whatever is subsequently manifested, is what we call 'growth'.8
Another version of
this egg-shaped in- ground fermentation chamber is shown in fig. 20.3. This
one, however, is not power-driven and fermentation takes up to six weeks, once
again depending on external climatic factors, hotter periods having a retarding
effect on the necessary cool or cold maturation processes. This chamber is not
sealed and insulated in quite the same fashion
20: The Generation of Fructigenic Energies 273
as that in fig.
20.1, but is exposed to atmos- pheric and therefore male fertilising influences
through the diffusing fabric of jute sacking or something similar, secured over
the opening. Virtually the same paternally- or mater- nally-oriented elements
are introduced, but internal vortical circulation is slower, driven by
variations in external temperature. Owing to the currents generated between the
substances of opposite charge and potential, and due to the lack of insulation,
lateral pulsa- tions of energies are produced which are fructigenic either
paternally- or maternally- oriented, pulsation being inherent in all life
processes.
Their direction of movement is either away from the
chamber or towards it, according to the time of day or night. In the process,
these emanations fill the germinating zone with the fructigenic stimuli vital
for growth. The extent of the surrounding environment that is affected by each
chamber and its life-giving formative potential will depend on the amount and
the relative proportions of these male and female elements. According to Viktor
Schauberger, one or two such fermen- tation chambers are sufficient to permeate
the soil over several square kilometres with fertile substances imbued with the
will to germinate.
One
other soil-restoring method of Viktor Schauberger's which should also be
mentioned briefly, is for restoring the health of the soil in so-called 'sour'
pastures, thereby increasing their fertility and attraction for grazing
animals. In a process akin to the in-ground cisterns above, a largish wooden
bar- rel held together by ropes or cord, but not with metal straps or fittings,
is buried in the ground near the ailing field. The depth to which it is buried
must be such that rainwa- ter can be channelled into it along shallow trenches
dug for the purpose. To prevent the entry of unwanted soil, the barrel it then
cov- ered with a lid to which dependent copper and zinc rods are attached in
the ratio of 2 copper to 1 zinc. A hole about 5cm in diameter is cut in the lid
and covered or otherwise closed with a good quality, diffusive material such as
linen or jute sacking. After a while, a layer of green algae-like growths cover
the surface of the water, which indicates that the contents of the barrel are
ready for use. The sour field is then watered with this liquid and gradually
the pasture grasses become 'sweet'.
With these and the other natural methods of
fertilisation discussed in the preceding chapter, there is therefore much that
we can do to promote healthy and sustainable growth in agriculture. With this
technology we have the ability to restore the soil, our only source of
wholesome food, to its former state of high productivity and fertility, and
even to increase it.
These means are not only far cheaper than the use of
harmful artificial fertilisers and noxious pesticides, but they increase both
the quantity and quality of food. At the same time, this will usher in the
possibility of growing the same amount of food on a smaller area, thereby
permitting the urgent reafforestation of those areas presently employed for
meat production. Moreover, since the products of this new agriculture are of
extremely high quality and vitality, it would be possible to satisfy the world
demand for food with a smaller amount and still maintain healthy life. The
systems of agriculture and food production that have been described here would
well be able to support a world population even higher than the present, if
that were deemed desirable.
The far greater abundance of food would greatly reduce
people's fears for the future, modifying the defensiveness in our actions and
behaviour towards others; for they are founded on the the desire for
self-preservation, still a strong instinct in humankind. By eating such vastly
improved produce and drinking healthy and properly constituted water, we shall,
at the same time, increase our own per- sonal qualities and potential as
individuals.
As we pointed out earlier, the finer intu- itive and
perceptive thoughts, capable of comprehending the intricacies of Nature's
workings, can only be produced by high quality brains. If we are earnest in our
desire to recreate the future and enter into a cooper- ative rather than a
competitive association with Nature, then it is our duty to under- stand her
ways thoroughly and hearken to the words of the English philosopher and student
of Nature, Francis Bacon (1561-1626), who stated some 400 years ago, We cannot
command Nature except by obeying her.
We cannot obey her laws, however, nor can we apply
them towards the alleviation of
all the present misery unless
we can stand them. The first priority must implement these new methods on a
wide basis for, in doing, so we shallto remove the scourge of hunger andtion
for all time. This will demand
under- be to world- be able destitu- a com
plete reorientation
in the present approach to agriculture, forestry and water resources
management. Only then can truly economi-
cally,
sustainable developmentpeaceful human interrelations on basis be achieved.
A free people can
only grow out of
and open a global
a free Earth.
Any people that
violates Mother-Earth has no right to a homeland, because in soils destroyed by
speculation, high-quality races can find no abode,
i.e. they are
physical masses divorced of all connection with the Earth. Masses without roots
perish. They have to travel the terrible road of decay until, like unsuitable
fertilisers, they lose their stubborn wills and only when they have reached
this condition, and starting again from the very beginning, will they be
allowed to reenter the mighty course of evolution.9
Viktor Schauberger
Notes
1. Our Common Future, p.119: Oxford Univ. Press, Oxford,
New York. ISBN 0-19-282080-X.
2.
Old MacDonald's
Factory Farm by C.David Coats (quite incidentally my brother): Continuum, New
York. ISBN 0-8264-0439-1.
3.
The Independent, London, 21 Aug.1993.
4.
Implosion No.37, pp.2-3.
5.
ibid, p.3.
1.
Implosion No.45, p.3.
2. Excerpt from a letter from Viktor Schauberger to
Dagmar Sarkar in the mid-1950s; the diagram has been redrawn and annotated by
the author for greater clarity.
3.
ibid.
4.
Implosion No.37, p.8.
21 IMPLOSION
efore
we begin our examination of the processes of implosion and its associ-
ated apparatuses, it is necessary to state at the
outset that the specific descrip- tion of Viktor's devices is rather
problematic. This is because none of the diagrams, where there are any,
precisely conforms to the descriptive material in the various texts. These tend
to overlap, producing many blurred areas.
Moreover, on occasion, what appears to be the same
apparatus has been referred to by a different name and the whole chronology of
the development of each of these machines is very hard to unravel, some texts
referring to what appears to have been a 1940s development, while the middle
1930s are mentioned in others containing similar information. It has therefore
been extremely difficult to determine precisely which description refers to
which device, or indeed how many devices there are. These have variously been
called the "Repulsator", the "Repulsine", the
"Klimator", the "Implosion Motor", The "Suction
Motor,", the "Trout Motor" and the "Biotechnical
Submarine".
What
all these machines have in common, however, is very silent and cheap operation
as they all make use of similar principles. For lack of space here to address
the full range of information1, we shall examine them on a more
general basis, using the name that seems most Mkely to apply. What is here very
important, however, is that all the various aspects and factors such as male
and female ethericities, the function of vortices in rivers, bio-electricism
and biomagnetism, temperature gradients, etc., which have already been
discussed, must also be borne in mind when considering the functioning of
Viktor's machines because, in his philosophy nothing is to be seen in isolation
or to be divorced from anything else. Central to Viktor's theories and the
functioning of his machines is the creation of what he called the
"Biological Vacuum" and we shall therefore begin by addressing it
first.
21.1
The Biological Vacuum
n its simplest form, its mechanical effect is Iakin to
the suction we experience when we place one of our hands over the plug- hole in
a full bath after removing the plug. By uncovering and covering the hole with
the palm of the hand, we can get some idea of the enormous power of suction, or
the forces of implosion which, according to research by Prof. Felix Ehrenhaft,
who helped Viktor Schauberger periodically, are 127 times more powerful than
explosive forces.
In
the case of the bath plug, we are con- cerned with suction produced by gravity.
Gravity, however, as we learned in chapter 4 is octavely related to
centrifugence, the coun- terpart of which is centripetence. In a manner akin to
the interaction between suction and pressure on a common axis, the essential
dimension of the jet engine, Viktor's apparatuses make similar use of
centrifugence and centripetence to produce a biological vac-uum.
275
This involves a
vortical cooling process, sometimes in a sealed vessel, in which the contents
are cooled to such an extent that, because of their extraordinary densation, a
very powerful vacuum is created. If water is the medium used, for example, then
for every
An example of this
implosive reduction is what happened to the American airship, the Akron, in the
early years of airships. Filled with the inert gas helium instead of hydrogen,
the latter having caused the explosion of the Hindenburg through self-ignition,
the Akron mysteriously imploded on a cool and misty morning as its helium
reverted to water. The reversion in this case means an almost instantaneous
1800-fold decrease in volume. This reduction in volume which is caused by a
series of chain-reactions, is the biological vacuum and an ideal,
environmentally harmless source of motive power. As a biological vacuum forms
under conditions of continuous cooling, aeriform gases are transformed into
water and the gases contained in the water itself are further transformed into
volume-less substances.
In
Viktor's machines, however, we are not only concerned with the spacial
reduction of physical matter, but also with the concentration of its content of
immaterial energies for, in its extreme form, the biological vacuum causes
these elements to lose their physicalness and revert to their higher
ethericitical nature (transition from the third to the fourth or fifth dimen-
sions). This higher realm of being is what Theosophical teaching refers to as
the 'laya point', the point of extreme potency, the eye of the needle as it
were, through and from which all manifesting energies are propagated. Viktor
called this process a 'higher inward fall', noting in his diary on August 14th,
1936:
I stand face to face with the
apparent 'void', the compression of dematerialisation that we are wont to call
a 'vacuum'. I can now see that we are able to create anything we wish for
ourselves out of 'nothing'. The agent is water, the blood of the Earth and the
most universal organism?
This process of
'higher inward fall' Viktor was able to induce in varying degree in most of his
devices, but principally in the so-called 'flying saucer' and 'biotechnical
submarine' described later. Through the interaction between centrifugal and
centripetal forces functioning on a common axis, he was able implosively to
return or re-transmute the physical form (water or air) into its primary
energetic matrix - a non-spacial, 4th, or 5th dimensional state, which has
nothing to do with the three dimensions of physical exis- tence. It was
therefore possible in this way to remove matter or physical quantity from the
physical world (creation of physical vacuity) and, owing to the non-spacial,
other-realm quality of such a vacuum, to pack it as almost unlimited amounts of
pure, formative energy into an energetic matrix akin to memory, or the
progenitive idea of the thing itself. In the manner of a holograph, this
conformed in every respect to the physical configuration of the
reverse-transmuted substance. All that was required to release this huge
potential, to unleash an enormous power and expansion back into physical
existence, was the appropriate trigger, such as heat or light.
In
terms of what is here involved and at what levels it operates, a recent paper
on cold fusion that came my way in the middle of writing this book, provides
new and interest- ing insights. This paper on low-temperature nuclear fusion,
published by the Russian Journal of Chemistry3, refers to the
'layered spaces', in which all truly fundamental natural phenomena and
energetic interactions take place. Affirming the earlier discussion in chapters
3 & 4 on the causality of higher non- spacial dimensions of energy that
give rise to physical genesis, this paper further states:
In our 'laboratory'
space we observe only the result of a process, but it takes place in another
layer of the enveloping layered space. The authors then go on to state that
...a physical vacuum is not a 'curved void', as generally assumed, but a real
material substance consisting of elementary vacuum particles resulting
21: Implosion 277
from annihilation conversion
of, for example, a pro- ton and an antiproton or an electron and a positron. In
other words, proton-antiproton and electron-positron vacuums are a physical
reality. However, elementary vacuum particles exist not in our laboratory
space, but in another layer of envelop- ing space, and for us, making
observation in laboratory space, they are virtual particles. Such, according to
FFT4, is the real nature, and not the formal nature, of virtual
states: particles that really exist, not in our space, however, but in a space
com- vlementary (in the mathematical sense) to it. Elementary vacuum particles
(EVP) and other virtual particles are states of the microworld that manifest
themselves indirectly in labora- tory space through the results of processes
tak- ing place in other spaces. [My emphasis - CC]
I am almost tempted to say
'Q.E.D.', because this gives a very clear notion of what Viktor Schauberger
conceived as the essential nature of the biological vacuum, although he
produced it inter alia by rapidly cooling the medium of either air or water
through the combined pulsating application of vortical centrifugal and
centripetal forces on a common axis. In addition the "layered spaces"
referred to in the above quotation also give a more concrete conception of
those realms of reality Viktor referred to as the 4th and 5th dimensions, anal-
ogous to the higher vibratory energetic states of
4
c, c5, proposed in
chapter 4. As primary formative instruments, they could be likened to the
unseen inner shells of an onion, which furnish the energies creating the outer
form.
21.2 The Repulsator
he
device shown in fig. 21.1 is a later development of Viktor's 1943 egg-shaped
spring water-producing machine, which was constructed in Sweden by the
Biotechnical Research Group headed by Olof Alexanders-son (the author of Living
Water). The purpose of this apparatus is to regenerate old, stale water or
create new mature water from distilled water by in-rolling and out-rolling it
through the creation of alternating right and left hand vortices, emulating the
sequential alternation of negatively and positively charging longitudinal
vortices at the bends of naturally flowing rivers. This takes place in a manner
similar to the biodynamic production of '500 mix' described in chapter 19.
The whole idea is to make the water breathe and inhale
various trace-elements and carbon-dioxide in a particular order to become
mature. This is done by a simple one- bladed impeller at the bottom, the
pointed end of the egg, which automatically reverses direction of rotation
after a certain interval, during which an internal vortex has been created. Under
the influence of a positive temperature gradient and starting at a temperature
of about +
The egg-shaped vessel itself, which contains about 10-
Before filling the egg, the base water, if not
distilled water, should first be boiled to remove any bacteria. Boiling also
eliminates any other residual immaterial 'memories', which may be directly
harmful. The starting product is then analysed for any deficiencies in its
chemical composition so that whatever is added is in the right proportion, the
yard- stick for this being the chemical and gaseous composition of high-grade
mountain spring water. Under no circumstances should the base water contain any
chlorine which would produce complications in its final reconstitu- tion as
high-grade spring water.
Once
this has been done, the egg is filled to the brim with water in order to
exclude all atmospheric oxygen and air. The inlet valve is then closed and
about
A schematic diagram of the apparatus for biosynthesis. The ingredients
for biosynthesis are added together within the airtight egg shaped vessel made
of synthetic material. The contents are then set into a hyperbolic centripetal
spiral motion by the specially-shaped agitator. A cooling coil provides the
appropriate temperature control. The vessel is enclosed within an insulating
shell of hydrocarbon material to restrict the loss of 'implosion energy'
created, instead concentrating it within the ves- sel so that biosynthesis can
take place. The vacuum meter monitors the 'biological vacuum' formed if biosyn-
thesis succeeds.
Apparatus
for biological synthesis of spring water, constructed by Swedish
biotechnicians.
Fig. 21.1
process. This
should not be allowed to form too rapidly as it disadvantageously affects the
end product. The development of the vacuum can be monitored with a suitable
meter, absolute atmospheres of between 0.8 and 0.96 being sufficient. As a
structural form, the egg is well able to resist this without collapse, the main
problem here being an air-tight seal, which must be maintained at all times.
Apart from the liquefaction of the carbon-dioxide, the
effect of this vacuum is to cause the intimate assimilation of the other
ingredients minerals and metallic trace-elements. Once the water has reached
the anomaly point of +4oC the process of cold oxidation begins.
Through the centripetal formation of the vortices, the carbones and hydrogen
become highly active and hungry for the now passive oxygen and other elements,
which become thoroughly bound and produce a stable emulsion.
The whole operation takes about 3/4 of an hour and is
preferably carried out before 9.00am, after which it should be left to stand in
an external temperature of +
Initially the amount of carbon-dioxide used can only
be determined by experiment, i.e. by tasting the finished product. If
carbon-dioxide is noticeable, then too much has been added, whereas if the water
is too hard, its calcium content is excessive. If the water is both refreshing
and invigorating then the propor- tions of carbon-dioxide and magnesium are
correct. Here the problem confronting all of us is to know what refreshing and
invigorating water actually tastes like, because in the main we are used to
adulterated water, which while wet does neither. However, if the water lacks a
refreshing taste or is indifferently invigorating, both of which are
qualitative factors, then in the first case more magnesium should be added and
in the second more carbon-dioxide.
When drunk fresh from the egg, the effect of this
water is to break down all the body's
21: Implosion 279
excess acidity,
which allows any over-acidified cells to breathe and take up oxygen, promot-
ing a rapid return to health. When drunk the temperature of the water should
not exceed +
For the proportions of trace-elements and other
compounds in the mixture, the following is a guide for about
processes. At the
same time, it will raise water to any desired height, for which almost no power
of any kind is needed.
My machine is a body which consists of internal and
peripheral nozzles, which replace the valves of present machines or supplement
them...
My machines only require the impulse and manifest the
reaction as an expulse, which not merely presses, but simultaneously sucks.
This then results in the creation of resistance-less motion, due to the
reciprocity which today's resistance makes use of as a "means of propulsion"'.
[Here Viktor's use of the word 'resistance' may also allude to the unbending
attitude of estab- lished science - CC]
The body is merely an antenna, whereas the transmitter
is responsible for the phenomenon we call "motion". Motion is a
function of tempera- ments, which within and about themselves are possessed of
plus and minus in diverse shapes and
TABLE OF INGREDIENTS |
FOR |
||
Potassium
(K) |
= 0.0034
mg/kg |
Chlorine (Cl) |
= 0.0257
mg/kg |
Sodium (Na) Calcium (Ca) Magnesium (Mg) |
= 0.0776 mg/kg = 0.0215 mg/kg = 0.00039 mg/kg |
Sulphate
Bicarbonate Nitrite |
= 0.1301 mg/kg = 0.0638 mg/kg = 0.0001 mg/kg |
Iron (Fe) Manganese (Mn) Lithium (Li) Strontium (Sr)
Aluminium (Al) |
= 0.00042 mg/kg = 0.0001 mg/kg = 0.00022 mg/kg =
0.00047 mg/kg = 0.0002 mg/kg |
Fluorine (F) Thiosulphate Malic acid Metaboric acid
Free CO2 |
= 0.0028 mg/kg = 0.00055 mg/kg = 0.0754 mg/kg =
0.00497 mg/kg = 0.0054 mg/kg |
In spite of having previously described the pernicious
effects of chlorine in its pure form, in this context, however, chlorine is a
neces- sary ingredient. Through the natural bio-elec-tromagnetic ionising
processes occurring during the maturation of the water it bonds with other elements,
producing hydrochloric acid, for example, which acts as a catalyst and provides
the optimum pH for pepsin, the major enzyme in the digestive juices.
21.3
The Repulsine
n a
letter to Werner Zimmerman of 21st IMay 19366, Viktor describes the
Repulsine (fig. 21.1) as follows:
This
machine (30cm wide, 50cm high) vaporises, purifies and distills water by means
of cold sizes. Hence by altering the inner-atomic struc- ture, we can displace
the centre of gravity and thereby achieve that which we regard as pure,
resistance-free motion; a motion, however, we have for so long not understood,
because we ourselves are the resistance, which under the most difficult
conditions, has to move itself in order to evolve.
The way this device
functions is virtually the same as the Repulsator but, instead of being a
sealed vessel in which the quantity of water is fixed, the operation of this
apparatus is more or less continuous. The diagram, however, instead of the
single-bladed impeller, shows two nested, half egg-shaped, waviform bowls made
of silver-plated copper, mounted one above the other on the driveshaft, which
otherwise do not touch one
another. In the
outer bowl, inlets are incorporated at the base to permit the entry into the
serpentine cavity between the bowls of the raw water and ingredients entering
at the top and flowing down the outside of the outer bowl. In this waviform
cavity the distance between the two bowls gradually reduces towards the top.
In
the process of flowing through, the water is subjected first to centrifugal
force as
it is impelled from
the central axis upwards and outwards, and then to a pulsating centripetal
force which imprints it with cer- tain vibrational energies as it cycloidally
spirals its way up through the narrowing waviform cavity towards the open upper
chamber. As we have seen, water cools when moved centripetally in vortices so,
by the time this water reaches the upper, domed chamber it has already cooled
considerably.
In this cooler state and having been moved
centripetally, the water's existing content of carbones becomes increasingly
stimulated. With the introduction of carbon-dioxide the overall carbone content
is increased markedly. In combination with the down- ward cooling vortical flow
around the central rising pipe which creates a partial
vacuum as the
infused carbon dioxide is con-verted into carbonic acid, the increasingly
hungry carbones begin to bind the dissolved oxygen as the water cycles
cycloidally around the inside of the inner bowl. In this process the water
becomes increasingly dense and at the same time, imbued with levitational
energies arising through centripetence and the negatively charged car-bones'
unsatisfied demand for positively charged oxygen.
Since the area of greatest density is at the centre of
the downward vortex immediately adjacent to the central riser pipe, whatever
water reaches a temperature of +
Once
the water has entered the riser pipe, which is of a design similar to the
double-spiral pipe shown in figs.14.2 & 14.4, it then has the same
composition and levita- tional energies as mountain spring water and will rise
to any desired height. As such, this device is not a pump, as there is no
pumping action, and it can therefore be driven with a fairly modest electric
motor, which is merely required to rotate the nested, waviform bowls and gas
separator alternately one way and then other as in the device discussed
earlier.
21.4
The Implosion Motor
n this machine the water receives more orIless the
same treatment as previously described, namely the vessel is first filled to
exclude air and then drained to a certain level with the compensating infusion
of carbon-dioxide. This device, while at the same improving the quality of its
drive-water, is principally aimed at the generaton of power in the form of
electricity, although mechanical power can also be ducted off it by
21: Implosion 281
attaching a pulley
to the central shaft. The design shown in fig. 21.3 is the result of what I
have managed to piece together from the various data in my possession and is
intended to show the principle rather than an actual working machine.
The development of this machine provided Viktor with
many headaches, because the whorl-pipes, the major components of the device,
were both extremely difficult to design proportionally and equally difficult to
fabricate. Viktor Schauberger based his initial design for these whorl-pipes on
the shape of a Kudu antelope horn, the proportions of whose spiral shape and
reducing diameter approximate the Golden Section (Phi). Its configuration is
also that of the cycloid-spiral space-curve, which is the radial->axial path
followed by the 'original' motion, or form- creating movement.
As a further refinement, whereas the overall
cross-sectional profile of the whorl-pipe is egg-shaped (as shown at the top
right hand corner of the diagram), in its finished form a 1/4 egg-shaped
indentation is incorporated, which runs for the full length of the whorl-pipe
and which, viewed as a cross-sec- tion along the length of the pipe, either
rotates in the same direction as the spiral twist of the pipe (left hand pipe
on the diagram), or in the opposite direction (right- hand pipe on the
diagram). Remembering the free-flowing function of the spiral-helical pipe (No.
2) in the Stuttgart investigation (chapter 14), the shape of the whorl-pipe
directs the water away from the pipe walls, thereby reducing the friction and
the associated resistance to a minimum or even a negative value. The effect of
this centrifugal-centripetal dynamic is twofold: firstly, it imparts a double
spiral motion to the water as it passes through, thereby cooling and
condensing, it to its minimal volume; secondly, in association with certain
catalysts (Viktor never revealed their true identity, but they may be gold and
silver laminates, viz. patented spring-water device, chapter 15, or silicates,
see below), it apparently triggers the inversion of the polarities of the
contained substances. This may be the conversion from magnetic into
bio-electric and electric into
bio-magnetic
(diamagnetic) for instance, or positive charges into negative charges and vice
versa. In this process resistance-produc-ing elements are converted into
motion-enhancing ones through which dynagens in the form of levitational and
diamagnetic energies are generated.
A number of these whorl-pipes are then attached to a
central hub, whose lower portion is formed as a hollow cone, the bottom of
which is well below water level. As this inverted propeller or centripulser is
caused to rotate by the electric motor on the shaft to which the hub is
attached, the water is subjected to centrifugal force as it is centrifuged down
the whorl-pipes towards the exterior while simultaneously experiencing a
double- spiral centripetal contraction as it passes through. This causes
extreme compaction and, when it eventually exits from the lmm diameter
jet-nozzles at the tip of the whorl-pipe, it does so with tremendous force due
to its high velocity and density.
At 1200 revolutions per minute and depending on the
actual radius of the centripulser as a whole, the original texts record the
actual exit velocity at about
Mr. Viktor
Schauberger has demonstrated the machine to me. The previous huge construction
is no more. It has been reduced to half its former size and in operation
develops enormous power. I poured a pot of water into the bottom of it. The
machine produced an almost inaudible sound and then a 'pfft' in the same
instant and the water pierced right through a 4cm thick concrete slab and a 4mm
thick super-hardened steel plate with such force that the water-particles,
invisible to the eye due to their high velocity, penetrated right through all
clothing and were experienced as lightning
21: Implosion 283
needle-pricks
on the skin. Water-glass was also passed through and solidified in 5cm long
hairs on the outside of the casing, like bristles.
While Gretl
Schneider may well have thought that all she had poured into the machine was
common water, it was more probably water highly charged with silicates
(compounds of silica and oxides - see chapters 11 & 13), since what was
emitted was water-glass (Na2SiO3), a white substance formed of a solution of
sodium silicate and water. With properties, some catalytic, that Viktor
considered vital to healthy full-bodied water by way of emanations and
particulate matter, it was through the constant corrasion of quartz and
silicia-bearing rocks that water was enriched with fresh elements and charged
with pure energy (effect of triboluminescence - see chapters 8 & 13).
Moreover, the natural oscillating concentrative vortical flow of healthy water
in streams also produced his 'emulsions' from the fine dispersions of minerals
and trace-elements, no doubt also comprising silicates, which in the manner
described below endowed the water with those upstream-moving levitational
energies that enabled trout or salmon to surmount high waterfalls. In their
passage through this machine, the natural movement of such emul- sions and the
processes associated with them were therefore faithfully copied. This
intermixing, cohering function of vortical motion is also applicable to the
creation of emulsions out of the gases and trace-gases of the atmosphere.
Using this machine in his research Viktor experimented
with a number of different sili- cate suspensions as 'fuels' to drive it. Due
to the rapid oscillation to which they were sub- jected in their whirling
passage through the centripulser, both water and fine silica particles were
homogenised through cooling vorti- cal densation into a silicia gel or
colloidal solution, i.e. emulsions. In operation the outer casing of the device
also noticeably cooled. Other references allude to the fact that vibrated
quartz particles in a dispersed consistency or colloidal suspension apparently
exhibit levitational properties8, which are fur- ther affirmed by
experiments carried out in the mid-1920s. Here the exposure of a quartz crystal
to certain powerful radio frequencies (electromagnetic vibrations) produced
aston- ishing results. From its initial 15cm3 volume, the crystal
increased in size by 800% and then, in company with the experimental apparatus
weighing 25kg to which it was attached, levi- tated to a height of about 2
metres9.
With no names mentioned in the above eye- witness
report, here again we are confronted with the problem of precisely which
machine was involved, but it seems most likely to be the one described above.
Returning to our consideration of the whorl-pipes themselves, the tips of the
whorl-pipes on which the nozzle-units are mounted are angled in the same
direction as the centripulser's rotation, here shown clockwise on plan. The
original whorl-pipes themselves, which on the diagram radiate rather like
spokes, may have been more curved and wrapped around the central hub in the
direc- tion of rotation as in fig. 1.3b.
The design of the nozzle arrangement depicted here was
suggested by Viktor's own sketch, which shows a cup-shaped cavity like a scoop
immediately behind the jets. The intent of this is to catch the full
retro-pulsive or recoil blast of the near-solid exiting water as it ricochets
off the vertically fluted or scal- loped band of metal running around the inner
periphery of the housing. Once sufficient revolutions have been attained, the
effect of this recoil is to make the centripulser self-rotate, thereby
relieving the driving motor of some if not all of its load. While as shown here
that the four jets are aligned per- pendicular to the plane of rotation and
impact simultaneously at one point on the scalloped peripheral ring, a more
continuous retro-pulsive thrust would be achieved if they were placed one
behind the other horizontally. In this way each jet would then recoil off the
scalloped ring at a marginally different time and angle.
As the electricity generator is mounted on the same
shaft, some of the electricity it pro- duces is returned to supplement the drive
motor if necessary, the remainder being free energy for whatever purpose, which
could be used, for instance, to drive either of the devices discussed
previously. If this machine functions as Viktor maintains, then the generator
ought to produce ten times more power than the motor needs, in other words,
there should be a nine-fold surplus of electric current.
In order to prevent the expressed water from
continuing to circulate at high speed around the periphery of the containing
vessel, vertical curved baffle-plates are fixed to the bottom and sides of the
housing, which also direct the water back towards the central intake opening at
the bottom of the centripulser hub, where it is immediately sucked upwards
again with tremendous force to the waiting mouths of the whorl-pipes.
According
to Viktor Schauberger, a starter motor is not strictly necessary and the
initial impulse can be given by hand-cranking or with foot-pedals. Indeed the
problem as with most of his machines is not how to start it, but how to stop it
without damage, due to its high velocity rotation and the extraordinary
repulsive force developed at the end of each nozzle. For this, it has been
suggested that the best way is to cut off the water supply, which in fig. 21.3
is done by raising the coolie-hat shaped cone normally resident on the floor of
the outer housing during opera- tion. This is attached to a threaded shaft and
is screwed up to close off the lower intake opening on the centripulser hub.
Another important aspect, not to be forgotten, is that the whole machine should
be very firmly anchored to the floor to prevent it rising into the air as a
result of the powerful levitational forces generated in the process.
21.4 The Trout
Motor and the Biotechnical Submarine
further
or parallel development of the AImplosion Motor is the Trout Motor. It forms
the nose cone at the bow of the Bio- technical Submarine, shown respectively in
figs. 21.4 & 21.5, which combines both centripulser and the waviform
configuration of the nested bowls in the Repulsine (fig. 21.2). This
centripulser, however, does not incorporate whorl-pipes as such, but the
vortical process is apparently induced through the attachment of
21: Implosion 285
erful concentrative
effect of centripetence, which creates a strongly negatively ionised atmosphere,
that the oxygen they have already absorbed, which becomes passive with cooling,
is thoroughly bound and becomes equally reduced to spacelessness. In other
words both carbones and oxygen, together with any other elements or gases, are
converted into a state of high-frequency, inter-dimensional, potential energy,
which only requires slight heating to provide a massive expansion.
Going back to the two different forms of cold
mentioned above, in fig. 21.4 we shall examine how their sequential alternation
is achieved. As the waviform centripulser rotates, the water (or air if that
medium was chosen) which is present between the two con- verging rilled
diaphragms, is propelled towards the exterior through the action of cen-
trifugal force. As it vacates this space, it is replaced by more water entering
through the vortical suction intake, which creates a partial, and sometimes
intense, vacuum in front of the submarine into which it is drawn. The intensity
of this vacuum is dependent on the rotational velocity of the centripulser
unit.
As can be seen on the diagrams, the wavi- form
surfaces of the two diaphragms are not wholly parallel; that is to say, the
respective crests and troughs of the two diaphragms are offset in their
vertical relation, those of the butterfly-wing shaped, curved foils to the
inter- nal surfaces of the two converging waviform diaphragms at certain
intervals (not shown on the diagram), the effect of which causes the driving
medium, either air or water, to flow through as a series of vortices. The
action and function of these rilled diaphragms is similar to those of the gills
of a stationary trout, whence this motor gets its name.
Two factors are active here. Firstly, in chap- ter 4
it was stated that according to Viktor, the extreme limits of any pair of
dialectic magnitudes (fig. 4.6) could only reach a boundary condition of 96% in
the physical world. Secondly, in chapter 7 two different systems of
temperature, Types A and B, were both identi- fied as rising and expanding, and
falling and concentrating forms of heat and cold.
Using the media of air or water, with his machines
Viktor was able, through the rapid alternation of centripetal densation and
diffusion, to interrupt the normal reversion of falling and concentrating cold
to heat, by converting the cold to a rising and expanding form. When this
reached its extreme limit of 96% it was then reconverted to the falling and
concentrating form. This produces an extremely rapid cooling with which Viktor
was able to cool water from +
In this process the absorptive capacity of the
carbones becomes so extreme under the powlower diaphragm being closer to the
central axis than those of the upper. The effect of this is to create
alternating widening and constricting spaces. The intervals between the peaks
of these rilled diaphragms, as well as the space between them, decreases in the
pro- portion of the Golden Section.
As the water enters the first constriction at the
bottom of the suction intake, it is impelled into further radial > axial,
centr- ipetal, vortical motion by the curved butterfly foils situated just in
front of the constriction (not shown for reasons of diagrammatic clarity) and
cools under the influ- ence of centripetally-induced falling and concentrating
cold. Having slipped friction- lessly through the constriction, it then enters
the enlarging space and, with the temporary transfer to axial > radial
vortical movement, it cools further under the influence of rising and expanding
cold.
To get some idea of what is here involved, if you hold
the palm of your hand in front of your open mouth and gradually purse your lips
as you exhale, the temperature of the exhaled air increasingly cools. Through
the successive alternation of these two forms of cold, the water is cooled not
only very rapidly but, by the time it exits from the peripheral ports it is
extremely dense, i.e. spacially reduced, and its content of carbones highly
aggressive. In the same way that deoxygenated water is expelled from the gills
of the stationary trout and passes down its flanks, here too the super-cooled,
carbone-rich water is thrust towards the stern of the submarine.
In
this form of propulsion, however, we are not principally concerned with
mechanical effects of reverse thrust, which may contribute to a certain extent,
but rather with the sequen- tial effects of physical dematerialisation at the
bow, followed by physical expansion at the stern. As shown on fig. 21.5 this
transformed water flows towards the rear of the elongated, egg-shaped body of
the submarine hull where it reacts with the outside water of different spe-
cific density, temperature and physical compo- sition. This causes it to expand
rapidly, not only because of the higher external temperatures, but also because
it reabsorbs those elements which were precipitated during the near
instantaneous cooling (the precipitation of salts and minerals occurs with
cooling under the absence of light and air - chapter 9, section 9.3). This
rapid physical expansion, however, occurs between the body of water lying
astern and the submarine itself. In pressing outwards against both of these
resistances, it encounters the submarine's tapering hull and closes in against
it, causing the submarine, like the sta- tionary trout, to move forwards like a
bar of slippery soap squeezed between the fingers. This forward motion is
further intensified through the vacuum created at the bow by the rapid intake
of water by the centripulser.
21.6
The Klimator
his device, apparently the size of a boy's That, is a
generator capable of producing temperatures belonging to Type A artificially
Viktor described it as a miniature copy of the Earth which, through its
'original' form of motion could produce both rising and expanding cold and
falling and concentrating heat, the former being lethal to all pathogenic
bacteria.
With very high revolutions, the copper-alloyed
centripulser causes ordinary air to move above the speed of sound, which cen- tripulses
the air to the point of molecular collapse and gives rise to a hitherto unknown
form of atomic energy. This can be intensified as desired by varying the rate
of rotation, with the result that natural forms of either heat or cold can be
generated. With this device, instead of the usual hot head and cold feet
symptomatic of conventional heating systems, the space is radiantly heated from
above downwards in the same way that the Sun heats the Earth's atmosphere. As a
result, the whole space is evenly suffused with heat.
On the other hand, at a different setting, the space
is filled with an even dispersion of rising and expanding cold, producing the
fresh air experienced in mountainous regions. This variation in temperature
conditions is achieved by the incorporation of a small electric heating
resistance or element. When a high current is passed through it, the rotational
velocity of the centripulser is reduced and warm temperature conditions
prevail. On the other hand, when
21: Implosion 287
the heat of this is
reduced, the rate of rotation is correspondingly increased, producing the
mountain quality air mentioned above.
21.7
The Flying Saucer
far as can be determined, the so-called A'Hying
Saucer' functioned using slight modifications of the Trout Motor, but like the
Klimator, rotated at much higher velocities, as the driving medium was air. The
two proto- types shown in fig. 21.6 are different models of the same device
(prototypes A upper and B lower). Whereas the Klimator is the size of a boy's
hat, the size of the flying saucer is about 65cm in diameter. This may also be
what has been referred to as a 'vacuum machine', which seems quite possible in
the light of the condensing planetary movement of the media in the Trout Motor,
since the centripulser can use either air or water as the driving medium. There
is also reason to believe that with this device experiments were also made using
silica gel as a propellant.
The
first of these devices was manu- factured at Viktor's own expense by the Kertl
company in Vienna in 1940 and was subsequently further developed at Schloss
Schonbrunn. The purpose of these prototypes was two-fold:
1) the further
investigation of free energy
production, and 2)
the validation of Viktor's theories on levi-
tational
flight.
Whereas the first
case required the upper aerodynamic portion to be permanently fixed to the
base, the 2nd case required its attachment to a quick-release coupling to
permit its ascent once auto-rotation and the generation of levitational force
had been achieved. To initiate the energetic process, a small high- speed
electric motor was used, capable of producing between 10,000 and 20,000rpm.
Despite its compact size, this machine generated such
a powerful levitational force that when it was first switched on (without
Viktor Schauberger's permission and in his absence!), it sheared the six
1/4" diameter high- tensile steel anchor bolts and shot upwards to smash
against the roof of the hangar. According to Viktor Schauberger's calculations,
based on the data from previous tests, a 20cm diameter device with a rotational
velocity of 20,000rpm would have generated levitational forces of such magnitude
that it could have lifted a weight of 228 tonnes. Indeed, reports indicate that
similar devices were built on a larger scale, as shown by an excerpt from an
article about Viktor Schauberger written by A. Khammas in Implosion magazine,
which states:
Th e
r e a r e m a n y rum o urs ab ou t wh a t Schauberger was actually doing
during this period, most of which suggest that he was in charge of developing
'flying discs' under contract to the army. It later become known that 'the
'flying disc' launched in Prague on the 19th of February 1945, which rose to an
altitude of
Here, and just
before going to print, I was extraordinarily fortunate in having been presented
with more detailed photographs of the flying saucer from America by Richard C.
Feierabend, a former commander in the United States Navy". These show the
lower portion of what on the evidence would appear to be prototype A and will
greatly facilitate the explanation of its function. Before doing so, however,
we should familiarise ourselves with its construction by dis- mantling it layer
by layer in conjunction with the cross-section (fig. 21.7) and the relevant
illustrations (figs. 21.8-21.12).
In
fig. 21.8 the flying saucer is shown mounted on a heavy cast metal base that
Fig.
21.7 Cross-section through Flying Saucer
incorporates the
gearbox from which two shafts protrude, one horizontally and the other
downwards. The high-speed electric motor was most probably connected to the
latter in order to spin the whole upper por- tion up to the critical rotational
velocities of between 10,000 and 20,000 rpm, above which autorotation begins.
Through reduction gear- ing the horizontal shaft seems likely to have been used
for drawing off mechanical power. As far as the direction of rotation is con-
cerned, since most electric motors (viewed from the shaftless end) rotate
clockwise, then as the motor is mounted below with drive- shaft uppermost, the
centripulser would be imparted an anticlockwise spin when seen from above.
The
outer cowling A made of 1.2mm thick copper sheet and with a central aperture
can be seen in fig. 21.9, just below which there is an annular cast iron or
aluminium ring about
21: Implosion 289
immediately
underlying concentrically rippled plate or diaphragm, also of copper, can be
seen, which is depicted in toto in fig. 21.10. On this uppermost rilled plate B
a series of slots s are incised at an angle on the inner sloping faces of the
2nd and 3rd rings, the slots on the inner 2nd ring being tapered towards the
base, longer in length, more closely spaced and spanning from valley to crest.
Through these the indrawn air is part sucked and part centrifuged into the
space between plate B and plate C, the latter plate shown in fig. 21.11. When
placed together as a unit, the combination of both plates and intervening
waviform space w is what I refer to elsewhere as a 'centripulser', since in the
form of multiple whorl-pipes or waviform cavity both essentially fulfil the
same function. In comparison with the cross-section in fig. 21.4, where the
centripulser element was composed from written descriptions, here the annular
ripples of both plates B and C in fig. 21.7 are much more angular and their
crests and valleys aligned vertically.
In comparing plates B & C, while both have 5
regularly spaced rings of equal size, the crest of the outermost being more
rounded, plate B terminates with a 6th much wider peripheral cowl. Plate C,
with only 5 rings, is nested inside an outer array of gill- like curvilinear
turbine blades t, which are integral to plate D (fig. 21.12). While plates B
and C are waviform, plate D is flat and either made of stainless steel,
aluminium or silver- plated copper, as are the gill-like turbine blades. The
slots between the blades curve first one way and then the other, the blade
itself having a pronounced aerofoil shape. Attached to the underside of plate D
is a fur- ther component, a dependent copper peripheral cowl E visible in fig.
21.11, which in association with upper cowling A directs the centripulser's
emissions downwards and below the device. It also creates a concavity on the
underside of the craft by which it is impelled upwards through the rapid
expansion of the previously dematerialised or highly cooled and condensed air.
When assembled, plates B, C & D are fixed together
at the hub with 6 bolts and separated with spacers. Cowling E is
attached to plate D.
Cowling A and the
outer rim of plate B on the other hand are fixed to the turbine blade array
with 12 countersunk screws, plate C being fastened to plate D with 6 screws.
Here, in view of the electromagnetic and atomic reactions generated during
operation, it seems likely that the various components were partially or wholly
insulated from one another, the above spacers perhaps being made of rubber or
other insulating material. The size of the holes in cowling A would appear to
confirm this, since they would allow for the insertion of both fix- ing screw
and insulating sheath.
One item, noticeable by its absence, is the conical
hub shown on both prototypes in fig. 21.6, which may be the vital component the
Russians took from Viktor's apartment in
Before we address the internal dynamics in more
detail, it is first necessary to interpret Viktor's above reference to the
"compression of dematerialisation"', for which we must turn to basic
physics. In particular, the characteristics of the three most commonly known
nuclear particles, the electron, proton and neutron, which respectively have
the following external charges and relative atomic masses: Electron -,
Here let us take a leaf out of Viktor Schauberger's
book and turn our thinking through 180°, for if the neutron, which has been
observed to pulsate rhythmically and has magnetic properties, is actually
viewed as a magnetic or biomagnetic magnitude, then the whole picture changes
and suddenly many things become clearer. Instead of a dis- crete subatomic
particle, it can then be seen as a transpiercing, constantly moving force, the
vibrant life-force of the atom, through which the atoms themselves evolve from
hydrogen to uranium. It becomes the key energy-form that binds the nuclear
particles together and which, in whole-numbered pul- sations representing the
entity -neutron, res- onates with the electric fields of both proton and
electron alike to form stable atomic struc- tures.
In Through the Curtain by Dr Shafica Karagulla12,
wherein the magnetic nature of the neutron is affirmed, it is also described as
a 'sounder binder', i.e., a higher form of vibratory energy but not a particle.
Following from the above, it is this binding ability that transforms the base
material of the hydrogen atom (1 proton+ and 1 electron-) into higher atoms.
Without the formation of the latter and their subsequent combination into mole-
cules, no life, no physical structures of any kind would be possible. Magnetism
or bio-magnetism is therefore synonymous with vitalising, animating neutronic
energy and in energetic realms the neutron has thus a simi- lar function to
water in the physical world.
Furthermore, if the neutron's cohering activity is
braked, such as happens with paraffin wax for example, then radioactive decay
results, which is analogous to the decline in the health and stability of a
human if its regular 'pulsations' of good drinking water cease. It is also to
be remembered here that it is biomagnetism as an expression of levitation which
is responsible for the 'uprightness and right-side-upness' of all organic life.
When the uplift of life-force decreases, the ponderous effect of gravity
increases. Curiously enough, the combined masses of both electron and proton
amount to
21: Implosion 291
4. Through their
180° reinterpretation and reexamination many other factors in physics may also
corroborate this other view of the neutron.
With the above in mind we shall now pos- tulate a
process that could enable the saucer to fly. Leaving aside the unknown role of
the half-eggshaped hub, in principle what may happen is this: Due to the
centripulser's high rate of rotation, air is drawn into the serpentine cavity
between plates B and C via slotted rings 2 & 3 on plate B, where it is
subjectedinitially to powerful centrifugal forces that cause the air molecules
to accelerate axially->radially away from the centre. In addition to being
centrifuged, the air is made to oscillate rapidly up and down at the same time
forming tight radial->axial vortices at each bend in the waviform cavity,
which increasingly cools and condenses it. This oscillating air also induces
the sympathetic
vibration of the
two enclosing waviform plates, as happens with loud-speakers, which further
enhances the rapid emulsification of the aeriform substances.
Exposed to higher and higher velocities and forces in
this centripulsing process, the air molecules are subjected to express cooling
and more and more extreme densation through the simultaneous interaction of
cen- trifugal and centripetal force. As we have seen above, the transformation
of air into water produces an 816-fold reduction in volume and at lower
revolutions the cen-tripulser may well expel a certain amount of water as a
result. The vacuity created by such a reduction in volume, however, produces an
increasingly powerful suction into which more air is drawn. This happens so
rapidly that an area of atmospheric rarefaction or partial vacuum is created
immediately above the saucer. As the process continues and with high-speed
revolutions in the order of 20,000 rpm, both vacuum and densation become
intense. Indeed the centripulsion and the intensity of densation become so
extreme and the resultant close-packing of the molecules so tight that the
molecular and nuclear binding energies or valencies are affected in a way that
triggers the antigravity effect. Apart from molecular compression, a point is
reached where a large number of electrons and protons with opposite charges and
directions of spin are forced into collision and annihilate one another. As
lower rather than higher orders of energy and the basic building blocks of
atoms, they are upwardly extruded as it were out of the physical and into
virtual states.
In other words, they have been compressed back into
their 4th dimensional origins, creating what Viktor referred to as a 'void' in
the physical matrix, which in turn increases the inward suction of air to fill
it. This is no inert, empty vacuity, however, but a living vacuum of huge
potential, for all it now contains is pure neutronic energy, which in the light
of the above should be the most primordial of life-cohering essences and
therefore originate from higher, more sublimely dynamic realms such as the 5th.
Freed of its function as the magnetic 'cement' of the now dematerialised
particles, it interacts and energises the atomic nuclei of its physical
diamagnetic counterpart, the copper components of the flying saucer, endowing
them with antigravitational properties that con- tribute towards the craft's
ascent.
The other contributor to levitation is the expulsion
of the densely compressed emulsion of molecules and atoms that have not been
'virtualised'. Passing through the aero-foil slits of the turbine blades t,
which diffuse and separate them prior to their exit between outer cowl A and
inner cowl E, they subsequently expand with tremendous rapidity in the zone
beneath the saucer, creating a strong pressure that thrusts it further into the
area of rarefaction created above. In addition a glowing bluish-white discharge
akin to ioni- sation is produced. In this instance, however, since no thermal
effects are apparent apart from extreme cooling, we are here more probably
concerned with triboluminescent bio-magnetic phenomena (chapters 8 & 13).
Due to the mutual pressures exerted through exposure to such high compressive
stress, the protons and electrons of the various elements in the dense aeriform
emulsion quickly return to their former rest-orbits upon their release, and in
so doing emit a cold bio- magnetic glow. The final point concerns the question
of autorotation. This remains problematic, because the key factor of the
direction of rotation, while mooted above to have been anticlockwise, may
actually have been the opposite. On strictly aerodynamic principles, the rapid
passage of the air-emul-sion through the aerofoil-shaped turbine blades (fig.
21.12) and its subsequent expul- sion ought to create a 'lift' in a clockwise
direction. This direction may indeed be correct, for in view of the vast
magnitude of the forces in question, the extreme suction, extreme densation,
extreme expansion, and in a certain sense the intense vacuum created over-unity
supply of aeriform propellant, the whole apparatus may well disobey established
laws and autorotate.
On the other hand, the levitative effect may have been
produced by other means. Having inspected the device personally at Feiera-
bend's home literally two days before this book went to print, the upper
'saucer' section appears to be securely attached to the lower heavy metal
casting containing the driveshaft and gearbox. There is no indication of any
quick-release mechanism by which the upper portion could detach itself from the
lower, thus allowing the 'disc' to rise autonomously. From this it would seem
that while it was able to autorotate, this particular device was destined for
energy production as mentioned earlier. However, due to the extreme power of
the levitation energies generated, it did so by acci- dent, rather than by design.
Recalling Professor Ehrenhaft's findings with regard to the light-induced
movement of fine particles and the magnetising effect of light on matter in
Chapter 1 where it was established that the forces involved in the spiral
motion of the particles were 70 times stronger than gravity, then it may
possibly be due to this effect that levita- tion of the device occurred. It has
been reported that this machine emitted a halo of bluish-white light around the
lower perimeter of the outer cowling A (fig. 21.9) when in operation, which has
been described earlier as bio-magnetic light rather than ionisation. Dur- ing
the emulsion of the elements of the indrawn air, a higher form of tribolumines-
cence may have been produced between the two rilled diaphragms due to the
mutual 'abrasion' of the particles under extreme cen
21: Implosion 293
tripetal
compaction, which would have infused and iridesced the whole of the intersti-
tial space. As blue-white light it would have had a far higher frequency and
intrinsic energy than red for example, and causing the particles of the air to
spiral at extremely high velocities in the way described in Prof. Ehrenhaft's
research. In the process they could well have been endowed with the same
powerful antigravitational force, which, 70 times stronger than gravity, would
have been of sufficient power to shear the anchor bolts cast into the concrete
floor and lift the whole appa- ratus to the ceiling. These important questions,
however, indeed all the processes described above, the effects and energies
they produce and the extent to which they interact can only finally be resolved
through experiment.
With the use of the various apparatuses described very
briefly above, not only can virtually free energy be generated, but the whole
system of transport can be revolu- tionised, rendering the present use of envi-
ronmentally polluting fuels and the machines they drive obsolete. Moreover,
water of a supreme quality can be produced very cheaply, which will not only
vastly improve the health of humanity as a whole, but also the fertility and
quality of produce grown with its use.
As a
final note while the production of suf- ficient energy is one of the major
problems confronting the world today, despite the obvious advantages offered by
these machines, it must still be remembered and emphasised that the whole basis
of life on this planet depends on the increase in the amount of vegetation and
forest cover. In order to bring about the change for the better that we all so
fervently desire, it is therefore necessary to institute both energy and reaf-
forestation programmes simultaneously, the latter being given financial
priority, for it is the one in most urgent need of attention.
Notes
1. For full texts see the Ecotechnology series — Viktor
Schauberger's own writings in four volumes: The Water Wizard, Nature as
Teacher, The Fertile Earth, and The Energy Evolution, collected, translated and
edited by Callum Coats, Newleaf, Dublin 1997-2000.
2. Mensch und Technik, Year 24, Vol.2,1993, (Spec.ed,
para.7.7.8): devoted to recently discovered infor- mation on Viktor Schauberger
contained in the Swiss, Arnold Hohls' notebook.
3. "New Approach to Cold Fusion" (Low-Tempera-
ture Nuclear Fusion), by I.L. Gerlovin, R.Kh. Baranova, and P.S. Baranov,
Zhurnal Obshchei Khimii, Vol.62, No.l, pp.230-232, Jan.1992, published in
English by Plenum, Article No. 0022-1279/92/6201-0193.
4. FFT stands for 'Fundamental Field Theory'.
5. "The Production of Noble Water" ("Die
Her- stellung von Edelwasser") by Aloys Kokaly: Implosion No.36, p.32.
6. Mensch und Technik (spec.ed.): pp. 42-43.
7. "Viktor Schauberger's Repulsator - Excerpts from
an interview" Mensch und Technik vol.2, 1986, pp. 65-77.
1. p. 78, ibid. Synopsis of a report on the work of
Kowski and Frost originally published with pictures in the September 1927 issue
of "Science and Invention".
2. Mensch und Technik (spec. ed.): Para 7.7.9.
3. "Implosion" No. 83, p. 19, from an article
by A. Khammas entitled "The Emergence of Biotechnology"
("Aufbruch der Biotechnik").
4. These photographs are of an apparatus, purport- edly
Viktor Schauberger's owing to its history and shape, although there are no
identifying marks. In October 1994 it was given by Karl Gerchsheimer to Richard
C. Feierabend, a former commander in the United States Navy, who very kindly
made the photos available to me in time for publication.
5.
Through the Curtain
by Dr Shafika Karagulla(dec'd), in a chapter on p. 194 the neutron is described
as having magnetic properties and the source of what is commonly termed magnetism.
De
Vorss & Co., Marina del Rey, CA, 1983.
22
LAST THOUGHTS
aving
now moved gently through Viktor Schauberger's broad concep-tual spectrum and
its practical implementation, which has by no means been treated exhaustively,
we have perhaps become aware of the scope that this completely new
environmental and ecological paradigm offers the future. We have seen how the
outpouring of energy in all its various dimensions and provenances is the
primary cause, not only of ourselves, but of all we see around us, representing
as it does the agency through which the originating idea is manifested by the
Will-to-create.
As an expression of this higher desire, Life is
procreated and projected into physical manifestation through the synthesis of
duali- ties. The reciprocal interaction between pairs of opposing energetic
magnitudes, the differences and diversity thus arising, produces the eternal
pulsation and the ceaseless cycles that are life's hallmarks. This unstable
state of evolutionary equipoise, founded often on extremely subtle differences
in temperature, represents a particular level of energy. It can easily be upset
if, through lack of under- standing, effect is mistaken for cause, or worse,
all these vital differences are expunged in the pursuit or imposition of
uniformity.
Life is the manifestation of the harmonious
interaction of individualities, each with its own qualities and particular capacities,
which are impossible to compute. No two naturally created things can ever be
truly identical because, in their creation they are the products arising from
the influences existing at a given time in a given space, a space that grants
each its special identity and characteristics and which cannot give birth to
any other entity because it is already occu- pied by the evolving entity in
question. Therefore, a little to the right, a little to the left, a little up
or a little down, the prevailing conditions are marginally different and, in
consequence give rise to a marginally different form which, while very similar
is nevertheless not exactly identical.
Recalling Goethe's poem in chapter 3, as
individualities we are all inextricably interwoven into the vital matrix of
life as the physical manifestation of vortical concentra- tions, or whirling,
vibrating cores of the universal energy that dynamises this whole Universe. We
therefore cannot separate ourselves from it or from one another and, could we but
see all these energies with our naked eyes, we might truly appreciate how
inter- connected we all are with everything else. While science purports to be
the greatest exponent of objectivity, it too must eventually admit that the
parameters it defines are subjective in their origin.
What,
after all, is measurement? Where do we start measuring and at what scale? This
depends on what is to be measured; whether it is the distance between stars in
light-years or the separation between atoms in angstroms. It is a purely
subjective decision which yardstick is applied to which. Due to the fine
attenuation of its energies, the extreme radius of action of the electron is
today still not known with any degree of accuracy, nor where its energetic
effect ulti-
294
22: Last Thoughts 295
mately ceases, some
holding the view that it extends even to the furthest extremities of the
Cosmos.
Should this be the case, where do we, as individuals,
end and where do others begin? Where is the clear unequivocal division between
you and me or between me and any other creature or organism on this planet?
While at the level of the atom, the separation between one thing and another
becomes problematic, at the level of electrons and the even smaller quarks this
defies definition. We must, therefore, admit to ourselves that we too are part
of every other. Each of us is Atlas, bearing the world upon his or her
shoulders.
At any given moment the world is as it is because we,
as individuals are in it. For when each individual, possessed of his or her own
personal vibrations and emanations, electromagnetic and otherwise, passes away,
the balance of the whole alters very slightly to restore a new state of
equilibrium. Each of us has an inescapable responsibility for the well- being
of the whole, for through the power of our thoughts, behaviour and physical
actions it is we who largely determine the outcomes.
In all honesty, therefore, we can no longer declare
that the ubiquitous impersonal 'they' should do something about it, for the
buck stops with each one of us. Would we strive for a better future, we must
ensure that our activities are harmonious and in accord with Nature's
omnipotent laws, for it is through their contradiction and arrogant disregard
that we have brought about our own undo- ing.
This process of devaluation and devolution we have
instigated has been accelerating on its downward path in step with the
acceleration of mechanistic materialism. With our more celestial connections
thus conveniently buried and competitiveness rising under the desire for the
acquisition of material wealth, we wished to become creators and masters of the
world controlling supply and demand. So we, like the Prodigal Son, began to
take this world apart piece by piece to see how it had been put together.
Analysis of everything down to the smallest detail, while valuable as the
dialectic counterpart of synthesis, became the overriding goal, each scientific
discipline splitting into further and further branches. The synthesis and
ultimate unity of all phenomena have therefore been lost under the plethora of
minutiae.
All the various branches of science are becoming
increasingly splintered into smaller and smaller fragments and as each fragment
analyses further, then another split follows and overall comprehension
diminishes commensurately. More and more resonant systems of atoms are smashed
in particle accelerators to try to perceive, for just one split second, the
essential nature of the forces and energies that cohere them. What emerges in
the patterns of destruction produced in cloud-chambers are spiralling energies
whirling to left and right, endowed with either positive or negative charges,
which either separate, forming tighter and tighter vortices, or impact together
and vanish completely. Ultimately all that has been seen is a particu- lar form
of movement, but no clue is revealed as to what the quintessential nature of
movement is and whence it originates.
Denying even the possibility of the existence of a
higher direction of affairs, we have turned our back on the central source of
light, the hub of the cosmic wagonwheel, as it were. As we stand on the spokes
of this wheel, looking out into the darkness, and move further and further into
the looming obscurity, our shadows lengthen and increas- ingly abstract and
complicated theories are proposed in order to explain this false reality.
Moreover, as we move out, the gap between one spoke and the next widens,
communica- tion between them becoming increasingly difficult as their common
root lies so far away. There is no cohesion. Incoherence mul- tiplies. Our
analytical approach to life has therefore blinded us to the true realities and
underlying interdependencies.
Religion has also constricted the minds of humanity,
the word religion itself being derived from the Latin root 'religere', which
means 'to bind back' or 'to tie down'. Personalised concepts of a God or gods
above us have dimmed the majesty of the ECI - Eternally Creative Intelligence -
and have set us apart and outside as separate entities, instead of being
contributing divini- ties within the body of the Divine. Through religion and
its dogmas, a high fence has been erected between us and our rightful spiritual
potential but, more importantly, between us and our full intercommunion with the
ECI as represented by Nature. This has subjugated us initially to the dictates
of an all-powerful Church, later to be followed by an all-powerful science.
Our station as the Chosen of God and being made in His
or Her image has caused us to regard the Nature that nurtures us solely as our
private preserve and as an object for exploitation. But what of the rest of
Creation? Are not all other creatures also made according to the images of the
ECI? For we certainly are not responsible for them. Despite all our scientific
advances, even in genetics, we cannot actually create Life. We still cannot
create that unknowable, unnameable spark that animates and quickens, however
much we may poke and prod at what we have created.
These
other creatures, too, are on the upward path of their evolution and since the
procreation of new life-forms and fundamen- tally new species is beyond our
power, we do not have the right to deny them their right to exist. Indeed the
sixth of the Ten Commandments given to Moses states unequivocally "Thou
shalt not kill!". This command is not qualified in any way and, if we
assume that it is the true record of what was then stated, it should
therefore.be taken to mean precisely what it says. Its meaning is further
amplified by verse
And God said,
Behold I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all
the earth, and every tree, in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to
you it shall be for meat.
Through our sheer
arrogance and supposedly 'special' position, however, we have per- verted these
directives to suit our own purposes and to absolve us from all responsibility
for the death of lesser beings which, in our blindness, we do not see support
our very existence. These, too, are infused with the spirit of the ECI and are
part of the same intelligence that has given rise to our own genesis. We
should, therefore, adopt the Tibetan concept of 'Ahimsa', of harmlessness to
all sentient beings, for such is the integrated inter-dependency of all life that
whenever we harm the environment or even the smallest of creatures, we
inevitably harm our- selves, and with their death we too are dimin- ished.
While this may smack of rank idealism, we are
nevertheless forced to admit that our pre- sent ideals and value systems have
brought us no Utopia. While there have been tremendous improvements in many
areas of human endeavour and compassionate understand- ing, despite the
constant promises of recov- ery, the human world is still in total disarray
both economically and socially, and full of conflict. Intolerance is rife with
man against woman, sect against sect, nation against nation, while the rich are
comfortably buffered against increasing poverty and privation with full bellies
just as bulbous as the bloated stomachs of the starving.
More and more restrictions are placed on our freedoms
of word and deed, ostensibly desirable and for the good of all, while their
reverse side insidiously claps yet another shackle on our independence. Falsity
is heaped on falsity and one deception after another is foisted on us by those
who seek to regulate events for their own benefit, while controlling every
aspect of our lives by immersing us in irredeemable debt. Where is there any
real humanity in all of this? Is this what we truly believe life is all about
and is this how we would have it continue?
We are not alone in our travails, however, for this
state of human strife, discord and spiritual instability is also mirrored in an
increasingly diseased and sickening Nature who, in her present high state of
fever shiv- ers between record heat and record cold. Mother-Earth is now
seeking, with all the forces at her command, to re-establish her own
equilibrium and health, thrashing about with increasingly violent storms,
sweating in catastrophic floods, parching with devastating droughts, writhing
in all-consuming conflagrations and shivering in rending earthquakes. Beset
from all sides by these awesome and terrifying events, we have the
22: Last Thoughts 297
effrontery to call
them 'natural disasters', blaming Nature for what we ourselves are responsible.
For in the light of all that has been written previously, there can be little
doubt that we are the true instigators of these cataclysmic episodes. These are
not 'Acts of God', but misdeeds directly attributable to the senseless
activities of humankind.
We therefore urgently need to propose a new set of
higher ideals and work towards their realisation. Of necessity they must be at
variance with those to which we presently subscribe and may cause much
discomfort to those people who would resist or cannot accept change.
Before we set about proposing these new standards of
behaviour and conduct, certain factors should perhaps be entertained, which may
perhaps throw light on the origins of the present status quo. In Viktor's view,
the physi- cal conditions of the human world and Nature are the direct,
legitimate and inevitable outcome of humanity's spiritual concepts and
ideological convictions. They comprise the vis generatrix, as it were, which
today has resulted in the over-predominance of centrifugence, explosion and
over-heating, phenomena that are about to destroy our civilisation.
Historically such a disaster over- took humanity before in the cataclysmic destruction
of Atlantis, which Viktor held to be the result of the artificial
over-stimulation of the levitative forces of implosion. Applying Viktor's logic
to the analogous and now looming situation confronting humankind, it could be
inferred that Atlantean society and technology were founded on concepts
antithetical to those to which we presently adhere. From fig. 4.6 (p.63) we
remember that levitation and implosion are associated with centripetence,
carbones and the cooperative nurturing aspect of the female. By extension,
Atlantean society may well have been matriarchal in which women would have held
the principal positions of authority - queens, high-priestesses and oracles
being much in evidence in recorded history. Under such a societal organisation
in which feminine aspected energies and aspirations were supreme, it is
conceivable that men were in a subordinate state, and very much in the same
suppressed condition that women generally are today. With Atlantis destroyed,
in the ensuing chaos the subjugated males seized the opportunity to reverse
their intolerable situation, taking initiative and power back from women.
With the increasing suppression of women in historical
times, the centrifugal nature of maleness and the divisiveness associated with
it gradually became more and more out of balance. Mother-Earth was raped and
shorn of all her treasures. Wars broke out as squabbles over land and wealth
multiplied. Rivalry between men and other men increased as nation rose against
nation. With few restraints to stem this rising disintegra- tive surge, women
were further debased as competitive ideology gained ground, which has not only
led to acceptance of competition as one of the principle strategies governing
life and behaviour, but also to the view that the workings of Mother-Nature are
equally competitive. Here it is to be remembered that these doctrines, both in
religion and science, were mainly laid down by men.
In the process, we have again arrived at a world
condition analogous to that which may have destroyed Atlantis so many thousands
of years ago. The difference here being that, this time, we are about to
destroy the planet as a result of the vast over-dominance of our centrifugal
technology and its bedfellow, our competitive ideology. Of late the inevitable
reaction has again become manifest as women fight for their rightful place as
equals in a society composed almost evenly of men and women.
Unless enormous and sensitive care is taken, there is
a great danger that everything will go overboard towards the opposite extreme
and once again get wildly out of balance. Both womankind and mankind should
therefore carefully, objectively and unemo- tionally review the present
situation from a much higher perspective before taking any irreversible steps.
As we have seen in the dis- cussion of the male fertilising function of oxygen
in its interaction with the fructigenic female carbones, when oxygen, which is
associated with and becomes highly active through centrifugence, gets the upper
hand, it becomes aggressive and destroys. On the other hand, with cooling it
becomes passive and is bound by the female carbones, through which all life and
evolution harmo- niously unfold.
Perhaps, therefore, in the light of this natural
evolutionally productive and repro- ductive phenomenon, the role of men should
not be to lead arrogantly on all occasions on the false assumption that this is
a man's world which, as we have seen has brought such disaster upon us, but
should be to lend their greater physical strength, generally more technical
know-how and other comple- mentary abilities, to a new society in which
governance should be mainly, but not entirely, directed by women. Apart from
their many other attributes, on this Mother-Earth women are the sustainers of
the future, of which strife, discord and division are the greatest enemies.
For evolution to proceed harmoniously there has to be
the right balance between antitheses; that is to say, the activity of all the
various magnitudes in the right hand column of the table in fig. 4.6 (p.63)
have to predominate slightly. However, it should be equally remembered that no
single aspect can exist without its counterpart. There can be no exis- tence
for electricism without magnetism, no gravity without levity, no Mother-Earth
with- out Father-Sun, no woman without man. Indeed, it may well be, too, that
the ECI cannot exist unless we also exist as part of It. The ECI is the
inseminator of the idea and we and all other life are the products of Its
fecund manifestation.
A growing number of individuals, such as Prof. David
Bohm (Wholeness and the Implicate Order1), the astronomer Sir Fred
Hoyle (The Intelligent Universe2) and many others, have presented
entirely new concepts of the cosmos, its functions and how it came into being,
thereby contributing towards the growing impetus for the genera- tion of a new
paradigm. Organisations such as Greenpeace, Friends of the Earth and many more
are on the increase, composed of thinking people who see the urgent need for
change and who oppose, often with extraor- dinary personal courage and
self-sacrifice, the conservative, self-interested forces and oppressive powers
that strive to maintain the status quo.
Change is most certainly in the wind, but there will
be no immediate change for the better until fundamentally new programs based on
long term targets are put in hand and a new natural economic philosophy is
espoused, remembering always that last- ing economic prosperity of any kind is
founded exclusively on an abundance and maintenance of healthy greenery and
whole- some water.
If we would rebuild the forest, we cannot expect to
reap any rewards in good quality timber for 200 to 300 years, for it takes that
long for many trees to mature and produce high-quality seeds. In earlier cen-
turies, people were far more aware of the continuity of life and the necessity
to make provision for posterity. They planted avenues of oaks, knowing full
well that they would never see them in their full maturity. More than ever
before, this responsible attitude towards the environment needs to be
resuscitated.
Our role should, therefore, be that of guardians of
the future, of helpers, restorers and nurturers of all life, all the more so at
this late hour if we are not to inaugurate our own oblivion. Too many species,
each with its special characteristics and activities as instruments in Nature's
orchestral masterpiece, largely still a mystery to us, have been sacrificed as
our innate spiritual- ity and sensitivity have been debased in the pursuit of
economic and material wellbeing. In order to acquit ourselves properly in the
future and to restore to ourselves the former dignity, worthy of administrators
of the ECI's creative plan, we may once have possessed, it is high time that we
took serious stock of what we have done and why we have done it, for which an
all-encompassing integrated overview is absolutely essential.
Encompassing as it does a brief interpreta- tion and
synthesis of Viktor Schauberger's theories, if nothing more, this book may have
given us a small glimpse of the obverse side
22: Last Thoughts 299
of what we
presently perceive as reality. It is becoming more and more clearly evident
that we need to change our ways and practices drastically if we are to survive
as a race. If it is to remain at the cutting edge of human endeavour, science
too, as a leading influence on human thought and activity, will have to raise
its sights and thinking one octave higher. In the process it will, perhaps,
begin to appreciate its lack of omniscience and approach matters with a far
greater humility than it has to date.
From
all our analytical studies, it must have become increasingly apparent that
knowledge is unlimited and, therefore, however much we may think we have
learnt, it is still relatively insignificant when measured against the
infinite, or the knowledge and wisdom immanent in realms and dimensions beyond
our ken. As a vital first step, the development of a new technology, an eco-
technology, harmonious and conforming to Nature's laws, is imperative and will
demand a radical and fundamental change in our way of thinking and our approach
to the interpretation of the established doctrines and facts of physics,
chemistry, agriculture, forestry and water management. As a pointer as to how
such a new technology should come about, let me quote Viktor Schauberger once
more:
'How else should it
be done then?', was always the immediate question. The answer is simple:
Exactly in the opposite way that it is done today!3
What is needed,
therefore, is a volte face, a complete about-turn. We need to turn our minds
and bodies through 180° and once more face the central light of truth. Then all
shadows vanish instantaneously, allobscurity disappears and in the bright illu-
mination, we shall be able to perceive with great clarity all the various
threads of life, the widespread spokes of the cosmic wag- onwheel, returning
and interconnecting with one another in the gleaming hub from which they all
spring.
Suddenly
all is simple, all complicated the- ories which have attempted to explain the
inscrutable blackness fall away, banished into the gloom from whence they came.
All at once there is light and, if we raise our eyes, we may even become aware
of the sublime source from which all life, movement and being on this lonesome,
but beautiful planet have sprung - that eternal, ethereal brilliance, radiant
within the outer light.
Notes
1. Wholeness and the Implicate Order, by David Bohm:
Ark Publishers.
Disclaimer
1. The Intelligent Universe, by Sir Fred Hoyle: Michael
Joseph, London, 1983.
2.
Our Senseless Toil,
Pt.I, p.10.
While
the author sincerely believes in, and has no reason to implosion theories,
processes and apparatuses described in thisinvestigation, nor constructed any
of the relevant devices unsatisfactory experimentation.
doubt, the veracity and efficacy of the hydraulic or
book, he has not personally carried out any practical and therefore cannot
accept responsibility for any
GLOSSARY
Abrasion: A process
in which one material is caused to rub against another. Where one material is
harder than the other, the softer will be reduced in size or smoothed by the
removal of minute fragments. (See concision)
Bioelectricism: A
higher, more ethereal form of electricity involved in electrical interactions
in liv- ing systems and tissues. It is responsible for the healthy
decomposition (not putrefaction) of formerly living matter and the subsequent
transmutation of this into development-ripe raw material in consort with its
counterpart -biomagnetism.
Biomagnetism: A
higher, more ethereal form of magnetism and the counterpart of bioelectricism.
It is the form of magnetism responsible for uplift (both physical and
spiritual), levita- tion and the generation of life-enhancing energies.
Biometal: An alloy
of two or more different metals with opposite charges and valencies, such as
silver, which has a positive charge, and copper with a negative charge.
According to Viktor Schauberger the former possesses male attributes and the
latter, female.
Caisson:
A floating metal canister, generally cylindrical in form. The one described in
this book is closed at the top and open at the bottom, and is used to open and
close the sluices of the reservoir. Open at both ends, it is more commonly used
in bridge-building, to exclude water from the areas of the foundations,
enabling their construction.
Cambium Layer: Generally the
outer annular tissues of a tree trunk immediately underneath the bark. These
are of varying thickness according to species. It is where the major growth
processes take place as a result of the flow and interaction between the fluids
contained in the xylem and phloem. Each year at its internal interface with the
heartwood, the annual ring
proper is formed. Carbones:
Principally those basic elements and raw materials of carbonous nature,
although the term also includes all the elements of the chemist and physicist
with the exclusion of oxygen and hydrogen. They are what Viktor Schauberger
called "Mother-Substances", as they form the matrix from which all
life is created.
Centrifugence: The
function of so-called centrifugal force, which acts from the inside out- wards.
This is conventionally thought to eject any material exposed to it radially
from the centre outwards, whereas in actual fact the material is expelled
tangentially.
Centripetence: The function of
centripetal force. This is a force that acts from the outside inwards. Its most
frequently observed manifes- tation takes the form of vortices.
Centripulser: A device having
a number of whorl-pipes attached to a central hollow hub, whereby the medium
(water or air) is moved in such a way that the forces of centrifugence and
centripetence operate on a common axis. As the water is centrifuged from the
centre of the hub outwards through the whorl-pipes, it is also caused to inwind
centripetally due to the spiral configuration of the latter.
Corrasion: A process of mutual
abrasion. Cycloid-Spiral-Space-Curve Motion: This can be a simple helical or
spiral motion about the longitudinal axis, which on occasion pulsatingly
expands from and contracts towards this axis. It can also embody a double
spiral movement, in which the moving medium spirals about itself, while
simultaneously following a spiral path. It is a form of motion analogous to the
rotation of the Earth about the Sun, where the Earth gyrates about its own axis
while moving along its orbital
300
Glossary 301
path. It is the
form of motion Viktor Schauberger referred to as the "original" or
"form-originat- ing" motion responsible for the evolutionary dynamics
of the Earth and Cosmos. Densation: The process of becoming physically denser
or more condensed. Dielectric Value: This refers to the capacity of a given substance
to resist the transfer of an elec- tric charge. The base value for a dielectric
is that of a vacuum = 1. Water has one of the highest dielectric values, namely
81, which means that it is 81 times more resistant to the transfer of a charge
than is a vacuum. Dynagens: The entities or ethericities belonging to the 4th
and 5th dimensions which enhance the creation of dynamic energy on lower planes
of existence.
Dynamic Energy:
This is energy that has more to do with the energising of all life-processes,
subtle and otherwise, than purely physical phenomena for which the term kinetic
energy, i.e. energy in motion, is normally used. (See potential
energy)Ecliptic: The circular path of the Sun across the heavens as viewed from
the Earth and the angle it subtends relative to the plane of the equator. This
varies according to season or the position of the Earth on its orbit around the
Sun, reaching a maximum of about 23.4° north of the Equator on the 21 June
(northern summer solstice) and 23.4° south of the Equator on the 21 December
(northern winter solstice).
Electricism: The
term Viktor Schauberger coined to describe the general characteristics and
functions of the energies operating within the domain of what is commonly
called electricity.
Emanation: Any form
of gaseous, vaporous, ethereal, spiritual, or electromagnetic emission of
radiation, rays or energies.
Etherialisation:
The process of raising or exalting energies or matter to higher, more subtle
states of being.
Ethericities: This
refers to those supra-normal, energetic, bio-electic, bio-magnetic, catalytic,
high-frequency, vibratory, super-potent energies of quasi-material,
quasi-etheric nature belonging to the 4th and 5th dimensions of being.
Exosphere: The
highest defined stratum of the atmosphere containing rarefied helium and
hydrogen gases, which eventually merges with interstellar space. Its lower
limit lies about 645km above the surface of the Earth.
Ferro-magnetism:
The most commonly under- stood form of magnetism as in horseshoe and other
forms of permanent magnets, in which the magnetic dipole moments of the atoms
of such elements as iron and cobalt become aligned and operate in unison,
creating a strong magnetic field.
Fibonacci Series:
The name given to a mathematical progression of whole numbers discovered by the
Italian mathematician Leonardo of Pisa, otherwise known as Fibonacci (an abbre-
viation of filius Bonacci or son of Bonacci) and published in his book Liber
Abacci in 1202. This series begins with the numbers 1 (first term)and 2 (second
term), which are then added to produce a third term -3. The second term (in
this case the 2) then becomes the first and is added to the former third term
(now the sec- ond) to produce a further third term. The series results in the
number sequence 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 21, 34, 55, 89, etc. and through the
division of each subsequent first term by the second produces an increasingly
accurate value for the so-called Golden Section and its reciprocal.
Foramen: A
naturally-occurring orifice, aper- ture or short passage in living tissues,
such as leaves, bones, etc.
Fructigens: The ethericities (subtle energies)
responsible for increasing the fecundity or capacity for fructification and
fertilisation of and by living things.
Golden Section: One
of the so-called 'Divine Proportions' and is derived from the Fibonacci Series.
Also known as Phi, its components are related in the proportion of
1:1.618033988, or the reciprocal ratio ofl:0.618033988. This is the only number
wherein the decimal portions of the reciprocals and the square of the number
itself have the same value, i.e (1.618033988)2 = 2.618033988 and
1/1.618033988 = 0.618033988.
Half-Hydrological
Cycle: A truncated version of the full hydrological cycle in which no rain-
water infiltrates the ground, but either drains away over the ground surface or
re-evaporates into the atmosphere with unnatural rapidity, leading to excessive
agglomerations and the uneven distribution of water vapour.
Harmonically-Structured
Energy: The type of energy responsible for and comprised in the for- mation and
structure of physical matter due to the harmonic and therefore mutually
attractive resonances and forces that occur between the various atoms
concerned.
Hydrological Cycle: The full,
balanced and regulated natural cycle of water from deep within the Earth to the
upper regions of the atmosphere and back, in which rainwater is able to
percolate into the ground and the amount of atmospheric water is more evenly
distributed and maintained at a more or less constant level. (See
half-hydrological cycle)
Immature Water:
Groundwater that has not yet accumulated and absorbed minerals, salts and
trace-elements, which it requires in order to become mature.
Impeller:
A mechanism for moving water or other liquid mechanically. Centrifugal
impeller: the intake of water is along the axis of rotation in front of and
per- pendicular to the radially-ribbed impeller disc and is expelled
tangentially under pressure at right-angles to the direction of inflow due to the
action of centrifugal force. It has a disintegrative effect on water.
Centripetal impeller: The
water is introduced tangentially and exits axially in a longitudinal vortex
down the central axis of rotation, which creates suction, cools and coheres the
structure of the water.
Indifference: Generally
speaking, an unstable state of equilibrium where the organism or system in
question is possessed of its highest potential, vitality, health and energy and
is therefore able to operate at the optimal temperature and/or energy level
appropriate to its proper function. Viktor Schauberger also defined this
condition as "temperatureless". For human beings this state of
indifference obtains at a temperature of +37° Celsius, and for water relates to
its condition of least volume, highest density and energy content at a
temperature of +4° Celsius, its so-called anomaly point.
Inertia: The tendency or
capacity of a given object or system to resist movement, acceleration or any
change of status.
Juvenile Water:
Akin to immature water, the term juvenile generally refers to rainwater, which
lacks minerals, salts and trace-elements.
Kinetic
Energy: Energy in motion or doing
work. (See potential energy
and dynamic energy) Laminar Flow: A condition in which the vari- ous strata of
water within a given water-body flow without turbulence.
Law of Anti-conservation of
Energy: The law postulated by Viktor Schauberger, where the amount of available
energy, potential, dynamic or kinetic is not constant, which, by means of the appropriate
device or dynamic process, can be increased at will to virtually any order of
magnitude. It is the rational counterpart of the Law of Conservation of Energy.
Law of Ceaseless
Cycles: The primordial, immutable law of Nature that governs and is responsible
for all cyclical phenomena such as the changing seasons, the alternation
between night and day, the ebb and flood of tides, the diurnal fluctuations in
the flow of sap in trees, the alternating pulsations between electric and
magnetic fields, the movement of galaxies, and soon.
Law of
Communication: The law relating to liquids, which states that if any two or
more bodies of a given liquid, water for instance, communicate directly with
one another via some form of opening, then the surfaces of the respective
liquids are brought to a common, uniform level, provided always that they have
the same specific density or weight.
Law of Conservation
of Energy: The law stating that the amount of energy throughout the Universe is
finite; that there can neither be more nor less energy, which therefore always
remains constant and thus can never be lost. Energy merely changes from one
form to another, such as the transfer from a potential state to a kinetic state
and vice versa.
Law of Gravity: The
law governing the attraction of bodies towards the centre of a heavenly body or
the mutual attraction between two or more such bodies. (See Law of Levity)
Law of Levity: The
law postulated by Viktor Schauberger that governs and is responsible for all
upward movement of energy, uplift, upward growth, the upright stature of human
beings, animals and other organisms, and is the counterpart to the Law of
Gravity. As the force of gravity decreases the force of levity increases.
Law of
Thermodynamics, Second: The law related to temperature derived from the Law of
Conservation of Energy, stating inter alia that with no additional input of
energy from some external source, the energy in all closed sys- tems (the whole
universe included) will even-tually be transformed into heat and ultimately
reduced to a condition of uniform temperature known as the 'Heat Death'.
Laya Point: From
the Sanskrit, meaning the point where all differentiation, material or
otherwise, has ceased. It is an immaterial focus or state of spiritual or energetic
potential in a neutral condition and whatever emerges from it becomes active
life.
Glossary 303
Lignification: The
process by which the cells in the cambium layer of trees become rigid and are
transformed into wood proper through the accretion of lignin in the cell-walls.
Loschmidt Number:
First calculated by Joseph Loschmidt (1821-1895), the Loschmidt Constant or
Loschmidt Number (NL) deter- mines the number of particles per unit volume of
an ideal gas at standard temperature and pressure and has a value of 2.68719 x
1025 particles per cubic metre.
Nascent Spring
Water: Immature water within the central stratum of the groundwater, having a
temperature of about +4° Celsius.
Natural Capital:
The basic elements and raw materials, organic and otherwise, from which Nature
creates all life and develops new species, the latter representing the interest
accruing from the natural capital.Naturalesque: Refers to artificially
contrived processes or mechanical devices that conform to or emulate Nature's laws,
or operate in a naturally correct way.
Obliquity of the
Earth's Axis: The angle sub- tended between the Earth's axis of rotation and
the ecliptic.
Over-Unity: A
phenomenon contrary to the Conservation of Energy Law and to the Second Law of
Thermodynamics, in which the amount of energy input is less than the energy
output. An over-unity generator, therefore, is a device that produces more
energy than it requires to operate. This is otherwise known as 'free energy'.
Permittivity:
Measured in farads, this relates to the extent to which a given substance can
resist or transfer an electric charge.
Phloem: The
vascular tissues within the cambium layer of plants that conduct sugars,
proteins, absorbed atmospheric gases and predominantly negatively ionised substances
down the stem of trunk from the leaves.
Potential Energy:
Stored energy or energy that as yet is unmanifested as dynamic or kinetic
energy.
Qualigens: The
ethericities responsible for the enhancement of quality and increase in quality
matter.
Ring-Shakes:
Circular cleavages between the annual rings of trees that run parallel to the
grain.
Seepage Spring: A
spring that is formed when percolating groundwater encounters an impervious
stratum and drains away over the stra- tum surface under the influence of
gravity towards the point of egress. The temperature of such springs generally
conforms to the ambient ground temperature.
Stomata: Pores in
the surface of leaves that con- trol the emission and absorption of gases,
water vapour, etc.
Temperament: In
Viktor Schauberger's termi- nology, this refers to the behaviour, character,
gender and intrinsic properties, sometimes temperature-induced, of various
immaterial and other energies, such as electricism, biomag- netism, gravity and
levity as well as the media of earth, air and water.
Temperature Gradients: In terms of Viktor
Schauberger's concepts, temperature gradients are principally related to the
direction of move- ment of temperature within and between the respective
temperatures of the ground, water and atmosphere, which can either take a posi-
tive or negative form. A positive temperature gradient occurs when the
direction of temperature movement is towards the anomaly point of water, i.e.
towards +4° Celsius. A negative tem- perature gradient occurs when the
direction of temperature movement is either upwards or downwards from +4°
Celsius.
Triboluminescence:
An internal glow or lumi- nescence produced when two or more crys- talline
rocks of similar composition are rubbed hard together or struck against one
another and is attributed to the energy given off by the electrons contained
the rocks as they return from a pressure-induced, excited state to their rest
orbits. As a phenomenon it can occur both in air and under water.
Turbidity: A measure
of the opaqueness,cloudiness or muddiness of water due its content of suspended
matter.
Whorl-Pipes: Pipes,
principally made of copper or its alloys, having a spiral configuration akin to
that of a Kudu antelope, through which the transported medium is caused to move
cen- tripetally and vortically in a double spiral motion.
Xylem: The vascular
tissue within the cambium layer of plants that conducts water and dis- solved
minerals, salts, trace-elements and predominantly positively ionised substances
from the roots towards the leaves.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1.
Works of Viktor Schauberger "The Biological Vacuum - The Optimal Driving
Force For Machines": Implosion. "The Development of Steppeland in
Germany" ("Die Versteppung Deutschlands". "The Dying
Forest" ("Der sterbende Wald"), Pt.I: Tau, 1936.
Ecotechnology series — Viktor Schauberger's own
writings in four volumes: The Water Wizard, Nature as Teacher, The Fertile
Earth, and The Energy Evolution, collected, translated and edited by Callum
Coats, Newleaf, Dublin 1997-2000.
"Electrolysis",
Der Wiener Tag, 1932. "The First Biotechnical Practice" ("Die
erste biotechnische Praxis"). Implosion. "The Forest and its
Significance" ("Der Wald und seine Bedeutung"): Tau, 1936.
"Let the Upheaval Begin!" ("Den Umbruch beginnen!")
Implosion. Letter to Dr. Ehrenberger, Min. for Agric. & Forestry, Vienna.
Tau, 1936. "The Mechanical Generation of Life-Force"
("Maschinelle Erzeugung der Lebenskraft"): Implosion. "Natural
Farm Husbandry" ("Naturnahe Landwirtschaft") Implosion.
"Nature's Secrets Unveiled" ("Entschleierte
Naturgeheimnisse"): Implosion.
Our Senseless Toil - The Source of the World Crisis
("Unsere Sinnlose Arbeit - die Quelle der Weltkrise"), 1933-1934:
Krystall Verlag, Vienna.
"The Ox and the Chamois": Tau, 1936.
"Return to Culture" ("Zuruck zur
Kultur").
"Temperature and the Movement of Water"
("Tempera
tur
und Wasserbewegung"): Die Wasserwirtschaft, 1930. "The Winding Way to
Wisdom" ("Der gewundene Erkenntnisweg"): Implosion.
2.
Works cited, by other authors Alberts, B, et al: The Molecular Biology of the
Cell: Garland, New York. Alberts, B. et al: "Chlorophyll Structure"
in The Molecular Biology of the Cell: Garland, New York, U.S.A., 1983.
Alexandersson, Olof: Living Water - Viktor Schauberger
& the Secrets of Natural Energy: Gateway, Bath, 1982 (Nat. Book Network,
Lanham, MD, USA).
Asimov, Isaac: Guide to
Science: 1 — The Physical Sciences Penguin Books, Harmondsworth, UK.
Attinger, Dr. Ernst O.:
"Hydrodynamics of Blood Flow": Univ. Virginia Med. Cntr,
Charlottesville, VA,
U.S.A. Auguros, Robert & Stanciu, George: The New
Biology: New Science Library, Shambala, 1987. Bird, C. & Tompkins, P.: The
Secret Life of Plants, Harper, New York, 1989. Bird, C. & Tompkins, P.: Secrets
of the Soil, Harper, New York, 1989. Blavatsky, H.P.: The Secret Doctrine,
Theosophical Pub.Ho., Adyar, India. Bohm, David: Wholeness and the Implicate
Order: Ark Publishers. Brandstatter, Leopold: "What happens next?"
("Wie geht esweiter?"): Implosion. Brandstatter, Leopold: Implosion
statt Explosion, Linz, Austria. Cater, Joseph H.: The Awesome Life-Force:
Cadake Industries, Winter Haven, FL, U.S.A., 1984. Campe, Joanna, (ed):
Remineralise the Earth: 152 South St, Northampton, MD, U.S.A. Churchward, James:
The Lost Continent of Mu: Spearman, London, 1959. Coats, S. David: Old
MacDonald's Factory Farm: Continuum, New York. Davis, K.S. et al: Water - The
Mirror of Science,: Heinemann Educ, London, 1964. Diamond, Dr John: Your Body
Doesn't Lie, (Behavioural Kinesiology): Harper & Row, New York, 1979.
Do-ring: The Urga Manuscript, Transl. Maj. Gregory
Pearson; Colin Smythe,
Gerrards Cross, U.K.
Electricity & Magnetism,
Cambridge Univ. Press, 1908.
Etidorpha: Health Research, Box 70, Mokelumme Hill,
CA
95245, U.S.A.
Fuller, John G.: The Ghost of
29 Megacycles: Signet ed. 1986, New American Lib., New York.
Gerlovin, Baranova &
Baranov: "New Approach to Cold Fusion" (Low-Temperature Nuclear
Fusion), Zumal Obshchei Khimii, Plenum, 1992.
Hamaker,
John & Weaver, Don: The Survival of Civilisation, self-published. Hohls,
Arnold (notebooks of, on Viktor Schauberger): Mensch und Technik, 1993.
304
Bibliography 305
Hoyle, Sir Fred: The Intelligent Universe: Michael
Joseph, London, 1983. Jansen, P.Ph. et al: Principles of River Engineering:
Longman, Harlow. Jenny, Hans: Kymatik/Cymatics: Basilims, Basel, Switzerland
(now defunct). Khamas, A.: "The Emergence of Biotechnology"
("Aufbruch der Biotechnik"): Implosion.
Kokaly, Aloys: "Home
Power Generator - an Illusion?" ("Das Heimkraftwerk - eine
Illusion?"): Implosion. Kokaly, Aloys: "The Legacy of Viktor
Schauberger"
("Die Erbe Viktor Schaubergers"): Implosion.
Kokaly, Aloys: "The Production of Noble Water" ("Die Herstellung
von Edelwasser"): Impolsion.
Kutschera, I., &
Lichtenegger, E. Wurzelatlas; mitteleuropaischer Grunlandpflanzen, Vol. 1,
"Monocotyledoneae" 1982, and Vol. 2, "Pteridophyta und
Dicotyledoneae", 1992: Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart, Germany.
Lackenbucher, Raimund:
"The Death of Viktor Schauberger" ("Der Tod des Viktor
Schauberger"): Implosion.
Linder, II.: Das Bild der
Modernen Physik "The Forma- tion of Electromagnetic Waves": Urania,
Leipzig, Germany.
Lovelock, James: The Ages of Gaia: W.W. Norton, New
York. Lorek, Kurt: "The Spiral Plough" ("Der Spiralpflug"),
Implosion. Ott, Dr John N.: Health and Eight: Devin-Adair, Greenwich, CT,
U.S.A., 1973. Our Common Future: World Comm. on Environment: Oxford Univ.
Press, Oxford, 1987. Pettigrew, J. Bell: Design In Nature: Longmans, London,
1908. Phaidon Concise Encylopedia of Science and Technology, © 1978 Andromeda
Oxford, UK.
Popel, Prof. Franz. "Report Concerning the
Preliminary Investigation of Helical Pipes with Various Shapes of
Pipe-Wall" ("Bericht uber die Voruntersuchungen mit Wendelrohren mit
verschiedener Wandform"): Stuttgart Univ. of Technology, Germany, 1952.
Reich, Wilhelm, "Harmony as a Question of
Existence" ("Harmonie als Existenzfrage") Implosion. Sheldrake,
Rupert: The New Science of Life: Blond & Briggs, London, 1981. Snoek, Helmut:
Das Buch von Steinmehl: Orac-Pietsch, Germany. Spalding, Baird T.: Life and
Teaching of the Masters of the Tar East: De Vorss, Marina Del Rey, CA, U.S.A.
Tame, David, The Secret Power of Music: Inner
Traditions, Rochester, VT, U.S.A.
Trees
and the New Earth, p.117.
Van Allen, James A.:
Interplanetary Particles and Fields, © 1975 by Scientific American, Inc.
Vilee, Claude A. et al: Biology: Saunders,
Philadelphia PA, U.S.A. Wissenschaftliche Grundlagen der Homoopathie,
"Scienti- fic Foundations of Homeopathy": Barthel Berlin, Germany.
"Global
warming rings true", New Scientist, Sept. 1991.
"The Water
Cycle", in The Biosphere, Scientific American, 1970: W.H. Freeman, New
York, U.S.A.
3.
Recommended Further Reading: Alder, Vera Stanley, The Fifth Dimension: Weiser,
York Beach, ME, U.S.A., 1940.
Baker, R. St. Barbe, I Planted Trees: Lutterworth,
London, 1944. Sahara Challenge: Lutterworth, London, 1954.
Bird, C: The Divining Hand - the 500 year-old Mystery
of Dowsing: Dutton, New York 1979; Schiffer, Atglen, PA, USA, 1993.
Bird, C, The Persecution & Trial of Gaston
Naessens, Kramer, Tiburon, CA, U.S.A. Blavatsky, H.P., Isis Unveiled, vols I
& IT. Theosophical, Wheaton, IL, U.S.A., 1877. Capra, Fritjof, The Tao of
Physics: Wildwood, London, 1975. The Turning Point - Science, Society &
Rising Culture: Simon & Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1982. Cathie Bruce L.,
Bridge to Infinity - Harmonic 371244: Quark, Auckland, NZ, 1983. Harmonic 695
-The UFO and Antigravity: Reid, Wellington, NZ, 1971. The Pulse of the Universe
- Harmonic 288: Reid, Wellington, NZ, 1977. Cook, Theodore, Andrea, The Curves
of Life: Dover, New York, U.S.A., 1979. Constable, Trevor James, The Cosmic
Pulse of Life: Merlin, CA, U.S.A., 1976. Douglas Hume, E., Bechamp or Pasteur?:
Daniel, Saffron Walden, 1947.
Dudley,
Nigel, The Death of Trees: Pluto, London, 1985.
Gardner, E.L., The Web of the Universe: Theosophical,
London, 1936. Gribbin, John, Hothouse Earth-Greenhouse Effect & Earth:
Black Swan, 1990. Huntley, H.E., Divine Proportion - Study of Mathematical
Beauty: Dover, New York, 1970. Milner, Denis, The Loom of Creation: Daniel,
Saffron Walden. Exploration in Consciousness: Daniel, Saffon Walden. Murchie,
Guy, Music of the Spheres, vols. I & II: Houghton Mifflin, Boston, U.S.A.,
1961. Playfair, G.L. & Hill, Scott, The Cycles of Heaven: Souvenir, London,
1978. Rudhyar, Dane, The Magic of Tone & the Art of Music: Shambhala,
Boston, U.S.A., 1982. Schell, Jonathan, The Fate of the Earth: Pan, London,
1982. Schwenk, Theodor, Sensitive Chaos: Steiner: London, 1965. Steiner,
Rudolf, The Nature of Substance: Steiner,
London, 1966.
Stevens,
Peter S., Patterns in Nature: Penguin, 1974.
Young, Arthur M., The Geometry of Meaning: Delacorte,
New York, U.S.A., 1976. The Reflexive Universe -
Evolution of Consciousness: Delacorte, New York, U.S.A., 1976. Zukav, Gary, Dancing
Wu Li Masters - Overview of New Physics: Morrow, New York, U.S.A., 1975.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
allum
Coats was born in London on 19th July 1939, but by the age of thir- teen he had
already seen a great deal of the world. His parents were internationally
involved in the Theosophical Society which resulted in long periods in India
and other non-European countries. He was at school at Gordonstoun in Scotland,
renowned for its enlightened educational ideas, with a final year at its sister
Salem School in Germany, and he speaks French and German fluently. In 1967
received a mas-ter's degree in architecture from the Architectural Association
in London, practis- ing first in London and then in Queensland, Australia where
he now lives.
Callum first heard about the ideas of Viktor Schauberger
at the age of 17, but it was not until February 1977 that his mother introduced
him to Viktor's physicist and mathematician son Walter Schauberger. Astonished
that no material on these ecologi- cally important ideas was available in
English, he decided to abandon architecture and devote himself to their study.
Callum spent three years working full-time with Walter
at his Pythagoras-Kepler System Institute in Lauffen, Austria, and studying
Viktor's archives. He helped revise the translation of Living Water, the
introductory work of Viktor Schauberger by Olof Alexandersson (Pub. 1981). In
the intervening fifteen years, Callum has devoted all his resources and time to
writing Living Energies and to translating, collating and editing Viktor Schauberger's
books, articles and letters into the major archive of his work: the 4 vols.
Ecotechnology series, subtitled Viktor Schauberger's own writings on Subtle
Energies in Nature.
Callum Coats has always had an abiding interest in
Nature and natural phenomena. He is an accomplished speaker, and any en-
quiries about Schauberger's ideas, and about lectures, should be addressed to
him care of the publishers.